:^i^!Ht#im
-jajsm^^j^
•-
• Berkeley University of California
Jack Fleming Collection OF
African Americana
f^^^,.:S^M^^
"The Negro a Beast" OR.
"In the Image of The Reasoner
of the
Age, the Revelator
The
The Negro and
The Negro
Cod"
Bible as
it
of the
Ceotury!
is!
His Relation to the
Human
Family!
a beast, but created with articulate speech,
and hands, that he may be of service his master the White man.
—
to
The Negro not the Son of Ham, Neither can
be proven by the Bible, and the argument of the theologian who w^ould claim such, melts to mist before the thunderous and it
convincing arguments of this masterful book.
...BY...
CHAS. CARROLL, Who
has spent fifteen years of his
life,
and $20,000.00
in its compilation.
PUBUtSHEO BY
AMERICAN BOOK AND BIBLE HOUSE, ST.
LOUIS. MO. 1900.
Eiitorc'd Accordins; to Act of C'onucr.'^^ in the year
CHAIJI.lvS in tho OftM-c of the
1900
l)y
(AUKOLL.
Librarian of Congress,
\A asliini-loii. 1).
C
PUBLISHER'S ANNOUNCEMENT.
Ill
Beast" can
or
Image
we do
market,
many
learned
while
we
convinced
the
''In
book
this
placing
so
are
fully
that
when
this
and
minds of
prayerful
God from
way
to
book
the
hurriedly
sideration,
manuscript
book
and
ears
advisement
of
the clang and
are
in will
an
and
also its
intelli-
be to the
unto the voice
have not brought out
without
hammer blows
until
like
we
appealing unto Paul on his
and we have read and reread sledge
it
for it
Prof.
din
this
due thought and con-
but on the other hand
under
the Ameri-
read
is
manner, that
We
Damascus.
this,
and considered
clouds
a
there will be
that
of
American people
the
of
Negro
take issue with us, but
will
convinced
contents duly weighed
gent
God" upon
of
knowing
men who
"The
entitled
of
we have had
the
considerable time,
until the ponderous,
Carroll his
rang in our
arguments con-
us
viuced
man
that
would be
it
array of biblical,
ments.
We
public
as
examined
scientific
witness
and
stand the righteous attack for
willing of
We
oblivion.
fully
penise
there
can
not
founded
fically
and *'
fire,
Biblical
its
the
upon
then
place
Deluded
over
and
be trailed
reading
bible
we its
we
criticism, then
are
in
Misguided
lx>ok
this
and
/ofo^
in
care-
any particular
that
to
ready
portals
to
close
burning
b}^
an
is
scienti-'
our
letters
Array <4
Truths Scientifically Discussed/'
THK
are
dust
the
in
public
in
if
evidence
the
pages will not
its
if
and
pages,
produced
digested,
.
doors, of
be
ask
of
to
arguments
its
and common sense argu-
be questioned and cross-
to
the world,
by
and
GckI
l)efore
placing this book before the reading
are
a
sin
from the reading public such ah
withhold
to
a
PUBUvSHKRvS.
LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. Page
Adam and Eve Is the
the morning
White man Negro be
in the
Was
image of God?
man
If
he
8
is
can the 44
also?
Does "like beget like"?
Negro
of the creation of
If so,
could White parents beget a 74
child?
Christ a Negro? If so,
God
is
a
Negro
as he
is
the
father of Christ
Was
the
first
offspring of
104
Adam and Eve
a Negro, or
was any
of their children Negroes?
The Beast and
138
the Virgin, or the Sin of the Century
164
Did Nature blunder, or was God mistaken when he said "like begets like"
196
Will your next child be a Negro?
Adam and The Egg
Eve, then
If
the Negro sprung from
may happen
Can you get a Duck from Dove from the egg of a Crow?
of Creation.
egg* or a
it
226 a
Turkey 268
Natural results of amalgamation, brought about by treating the Negro as a human being 338
TABLE OP CONTENTS. CHAPTER The Formatiou Negro on
I.
CHAPTER Biblical is
and
scientific facts
II.
CHAPTER
CHAPTER is
not of the
human
a
•
.
t
105
.
V.
they were of amalgamated 139
flesh
CHAPTER
VI.
Red, yellow and brown skin denotes amalgamation of the , human family with the Beast the Negro
—
CHAPTER That the Beast
.
is
proven by the Bible
CHAPTER
175
VII.
....
and not a
of the Bible is a biped animal,
quadruped,
It
75
IV.
family
as
man,
...
.
evidence that the Negro
CHAPTER Cain's offspring soulless,
45
III.
and did not develop from an ape
scientific
...
man was created
of evolution exploded;
Convincing Biblical and
9
demonstrating that the Negro
not an offspring of the Adamic family
The theory
— then the Pack
......
Negro and other beasts the sixth day of the
197
VIII.
was not God's original plan that His Son should be crucified, but amalgamation and disobedience of the
human
family
made
it
imperative
CHAPTER
tion of
astraj-
IX.
and continued
Man
269
CHAPTER The
227
atheistic teachings the masses, relative to God's crea-
Ignorance of the Bible,
have led
....
X.
Bible and Divine Revelation, as well as reason, , teach that the Negro is not human . .
all
339
^ADAM IN TtlE
Where does
AND EVE GARDEN Of EDEN.
the line of kinship between
God and Adam and Eve connect the Negro?
witjt
Chapter The Formation Beasts
of the
—then
I.
Negro and other
Man
on the
Sixth Day.
There are
just
two schools
of learning in the
world
to-day, which
propose to explain the existence of the the and heavens earth, with all the phenomena which characterize eachof
These are (1) The Scriptural School
Divine Creation, (2)
Development.
The
Atheistic School of Natural
»
In discussing this subject Mr. is
now
ver}'
"As
Haeckel says:
generally acknowledged, both
b};
the
adherents of and the opponents of the theory- of descent, the choice in the
matter of the origin of the
human
W^
between two radically different assumptions: must either accustom ourselves to the idea
that
the various
race, lies
species of
animals and plants,
man
MAN, AND THE NEGKO.
10
included,
such
is
entirely
observation of descent
removed from the sphere
— or we are compelled various
the
from an entirely
tween these two assumptions there
each,
is
opposition
this
Atheism teaches the
the
all
the product to
-Vol.
is
no third course."
pp, 36, 37-
II.,
phenomena which divine
of
heaven and
phenomena
w^hich
sult of natural causes
In
characterize
direct
School
the
heaven and the
that the
characterize
creation.
school,
scriptural
Be-
form.
of Creation teaches that the
the earth, with
race,
animals and plant species,
simple primeval parent
— The Evolution of Man, The School
of scientific
accept the theory
to
and trace the human
in its entiret3%
with
equally
all
each other, by
supernatural proce.ss of a divine 'creation,' which
the as
of
originated independent!}^
earth,
of
with
the
re-
working without design to
ac-
each,
is
complish their formation. In our investigations, telligentl}^
with a
view
whether the phenomena
the product of
divine
or whether
creation,
result of natural causes,
to decide
we have
in-
of the universe is
three
it
reliable
is
the
guides
These are Science, Reason and
to a correct decision.
Revelation.
Science teaches that the it
has any knowledge
is
lowest
matter.
element of which
Science
also
that matter exists in the material universe in
teaches
just three
And inasmuch forms, the solid, liquid and gaseous. as all bodies, celestial and terrestial, are resolvable into matter
in its
gaseous
state,
science
very
properly
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. decides that matter in
gaseous state was the primi-
its
Science also teaches that
tive condition of all bodies.
"matter
self-existent."— G«ro/.
not
is
11
"Creation,"
appendix.
But
is
this
at
science
tions, to w^hich
pow'erless to
point
leads
guide
not self-existent,
it
and beyond which comes to our
us,
inasmuch as matter,
must have been created.
the ver}^ presence of matter, even in the gaseous, clearly
Creator while celestial
and
its
that
design
its
Hence,
primitive state,
demonstrates the existence of a
combination in
terrestial, in
speaks the most
gives
our investiga-
in
us, reason
assistance, with the assurance that, is
matter?
alone with second causes,
But just
no answer.
Science
from whence came
to the question,
Science, which deals
infinite
all
which we
design
;
varied
the
find
it
forms,
to-day,
be-
and reason assures us
can alone be formed
and
expressed
])y
intelligence.
But
to the question:
"When and by whom was
matter created?" Reason gives at this point in
us,
may
it
But
just
our investigation, to w^hich Reason leads
and beyond which Reason
and
no answer,
w^ould seem
that
is
powerless to guide us,
any further advance that we
attempt must be merely speculative,
Revelation
generously comes to our assistance with that sublime assurance that, "In the beginning God created the
heaven and the earth."
Thus
Revelation,
with Reason,
in
harmony with
emphatically confirms
Science,
and
the teachings of
MAN, AND THE NEGRO,
12
each, that there
is
a
God;
from his creation
distinct
and as clearly stated
personal God; a Creator,
a
that
;
The
*'six
initial step
verse
this is followed in the
description of matter in this
the
first
by
its
the production
day;
creation
creation
lowest
and
a
— matter— as
ot the ;
;
successive
—
days."
was the
element
creation,
Mosaic Record, there was a
in the
definite plan of the *;:reation
extending through
was a
there
the
in
first
or gaseous state,
primitive, of
;
the beginning"
second verse by a correct
continuing by
heavens on the second day
*'in
stated
— cosmic light the
light— on
formation of
the separation
the '
of the
'dr\'-
land" from the "waters" and the introduction of plant
on the third day
life
the formation
;
of
the luminaries
on the fourth day; the introduction of animal followed by
fish,
fourth
of
the
the fowl on the
fifth
whole terminating in the creation image of God," on the sixth day. the
We are
thus enabled to realize
which human wisdom could not which without the sanction
had a beginning that ;
Creator.
word
is
The
we
it
beasts;
Man
'*in
'the
necessit^^ of a
to
way, God's word were doomed of proof."
are taught that this
was created
central idea
the
attain in au}^ other
is
— and
creation.
bara, translated bj^ create.
whether the word meant
and
'
remain simple hj^potheses, incapable ''In the first verse
its
of
of
;
in the
fundamental truths,
direct revelation of these great
to
day
creeping things,
cattle,
life
the bringing
It
—
Gii}'ot
universe
God was The Hebrew
that
has been doubted ^
a creation, in the sense that the
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
13
world was not derived from any pre-existing material, nor from the substance of God Himself; but the manner in
which
doubt.
it is
F'or
here used does not seem to
whatever be the use of
parts of the Bible,
which
discriminating way,
be
but
cannot
eraploj-ed in
is
it
is
as in the land animals of the
(make)
Again,
when only
second and fourth
daj^
creation
of
;
word asah
the
a significant fact that in
it is
the whole Bible where the simple form it is
and
remarkable,
ver}'
fifth
other
in
chapter in a
this
same kind
days, or a continuation of the
used.
word
Elsewhere,
intentional.
transformations are meant, as in the
is
the
such a
justil}'
of bara
is
used
always with reference to a w^ork made by God, but
never by
man."— //r/i^.
pp. 29, 30, 31.
The Mosaic Record The first of creations.
teaches that there these
is
with "the heaven and the earth,
The second
creation
is
introduction of animal third creation
is
just three
is
described in connection in
the
beginning."
described in connection with the life
on the
fifth
described in connection
day;
and the
with
the
first
Man on the sixth daj' In order that we may properly appreciate the value this scriptural teaching, we must first understand
appearance of
of
w-hat constitutes a creation, as described
Record.
This we understand
into the m^aterial universe of
prior existence there.
to
in
be the introduction
some element,
universe
that
had no
This leads us to decide
—w^hat in the remote past — in the beginning jUcterial
the Mosaic
was empty
space.
is
now
that,
the
This condition
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
14
gave place
and formations described
to the creations,
.
in
the Record.
the creation of "the heaven and
First,
"in the beginning;'* the
that
the
the creation
earth,"
of
matter,
material out of which "the heaven and the
earth,"
is,
with most of the phenomena which
characterize each,
were formed-
That matter was the creation described Mosaic Record,
verse of the
is
clearly
proven by the
correct description of matter in its primitive state, as
follows *
given
in
the
or gaseous
second verse of the Record, as
:
'And the earth was without form and void
darkness was upon the Spirit of
gaseous
;
face
God moved upon the
Mr. Guyot says: to
in the first
it
expand
3^et inactive,
and the
face of the waters."
for the property of gas is
It w^as void,
apparently, homogeneous and
because as
;
And
*'The matter just created was
was without form,
indefinitely.
the deep.
of
or empty, because,
invisible.
light being
It
was dark,
the result of the
action of physical and chemical forces
not yet awaken-
was a deep, f6r its expansion in space, though And indefinite, was not infinite, 'and it had dimensions. ed.
It
the Spirit of
gaseous
God moved upon the
mass, ready to impart to
face of that vast, inert, it
motion, and to direct
subsequent activity, according to a plan gradually " Ibid, revealed by the works of the great cosmic da5^s. all its
p. 38.
—
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. .
We
tion
are thus enabled to recognize the
Inroad distinc-
which the inspired author draws between creation
A
and formation.
creation
the material universe of
A
existence thereof
15
is
the
some element
formation
introduction
first
that had no prior
something made out
is
some pre-existing material; the
change wrought
"The
into
result
mere
a
of
form of the original element. progress opens with the first day's
in the
era of
At God's command, movement begins, and the This was no result is the production of light.
work. first
creation, but a simple manifestation
matter; for, light
according
but different
are
motions of
was not a
The
was not simply
of the
and
creation,
w^ere simply
matter.
intensities
matter.'' — Guy of
The production
is
and
is
of
activit}^
the
of
vibratory
.
not described the
of
introduction of plant
a creation,
the
heavens qn the second d^y,
out
formations
of
modern physics, heat and
to
as such;
creation,
original
life
they
on the third
commanded the earth to bring it forth. made their appearance on the
luminaries which
day, were not creations and are not so
were mere formations out
of
the
dCvScribed
da3^
God The
not described as such.
fourth
they
;
creation
original
—
matter.
From
the creation of
throughout the
finst
matter
four days,
"in
the
confined to the handling of matter.
the
work
beginning," of
But the
distinguished from
its
on that dav,
new element, which made
of a
God was
fifth
day
is
predecessors by the introduction, its
first
MAN, AND THE NEGRO,
16
universe
material
appearance in the
combination
in
with matter, as presented in the physical organism of the
which
fish,
sea monsters; and
waters
l)reed
theologians, and
of
opinion
such scientists as accept the Bible as creation w^as that of animal
To
life.
tnie,
this
that
of
this
view, which
once opposed to the teachings of scripture and of
is at
we
science,
plant in the
Life itself
nor animal
life
Animal
are compelled to dissent.
not a creation.
not a
is
and
life;
it
creation;
not
is
is
so
described
of scripture
and
of science
our personal observ^ation teaches us that there
such
life
neither
Mosaic Record.
Aside from the teachings
as
all
after their kind."
the universal
It is
"And God
follows:
creep, which the
that
living creatures
as
out
stretched
created the great
abundantly
described
is
between
difference
would
justify us in
merely a com.bination ?.nd that
animal
life
plant
deciding
of the
was
and animal
life
that
plant
its
dissolution.
its
animal kingdoms
Dana are
the
forminative
maturity;
Mr.
each says:
the
its
Kach has
its cir-
period; each decline and
"The
opposite,
same elements
vegetable
ual of Geolog3^ p. 115). Hence,
universe,
it
if life
its
final
and
but mutually de-
pendent sides or parts of one system of life." (See in the material
life
was
life
a creation distinct from matter.
*
youth; each
not
elements inherent in matter,
Kach has its germ, 'containing in the same proportions.'' (Dana.) culating fluid; each
is
was
a
Man-
new element
would have been described
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. as a creation,
when
plant
side or part" of the
on the globe.
which
life,
*
'system,"
made
''side or part" of the is
'system," to
not described as a
creation
animal
life
In other words,
The strated
appearance the
life,
its
to
first
appearance
would be
it
once
at
decide that
"the system,"
appearance, was a creation.
its
the '^system of life"
if
from matter,
at its first
make
the other "side or part" of
which afterwards made
distinct
its first
and unscriptural,
irrational, unscientific,
merely *'one
is
But inasmuch as plant *
17
was a creation
would have been so described
it
appearance in the plant. of
strength
by the more
our position
is
clearly
detailed description of
given in the fourth and
fifth
demon-
the
subject
verses of the second chapter
of Genesis, as follows:
"These
are the generations of the heavens
and the
when they were created, in the day that the God made the earth and the heavens and every
I^ord
earth,
plant
;
of the field before
the field before
We plant
was
in the earth,
and every herb of
grew."
are thus plainly
life
matter.
it
it
taught,
are simply parts
of the
Hence, they existed
that the original
elements of creation
—
in matter prior to the for-
Thus by creating "the lyord God" made and it was in the earth,
mation of matter into the earth. in
matter the elements of
"every
life,
plant of the field before
every herb of the
Inasmuch
field before
as plant
life
tually dependent sides or
it
grew."
and animal
parts of
'
life
are
one system
of
*mtt« life,**
M/lK ANb THE NEGkO.
iS
whose elements
are' identical,
of animal
ments
follows, that the ele-
it
were a part
life, like those of plant life,
of the original creation— matter.
And
that they existed
in matter prior to the formation of matter into the earth.
Hence
the combination of these
plants and animals, and the
first
elements into
original
appearance of these on
the globe in obedience to God's
command, were not
creations, and are not described as such
in the
Mosaic
Record.
That the elements
life
—were
parts of
that they existed
the
used by
the waters to follows
life
further
is
God
in
shown
commanding
and animal
—matter
and
formation of the
bj^
bring forth plant and
the
identity
earth and
animal
life,
as
said, lyet the earth bring forth grass, the
and the
herb yielding
seed,
after his kind,
whose seed
it
plant
original creation
:
*'And God
and
—both
matter prior to the
in
matter into the earth, of language
of
was
tree
is in itself,
yielding fruit
upon the earth;
so.
**And God antly the
fruit
said.
moving
**And God
Let the waters bring forth abund-
creatures that hath life."
said, Let the earth bring forth the living
creature after his kind; cattle, and creeping things, and
beasts of the earth after his kind; and
Gen.
ii,
it
was
so.
(See
11, 20, 24).
What
*'was
so"?
Why,
Divine will, the waters of the
mountain high on either
side,
just
as
Red Sea
in
deference
to
parted, and stood
while Israel ed over
Man, AMD THE NEGRO, **dry shod," so, in obedience
to
19
command
divine
did
the earth and the waters combine the elements of plant
and animal
and "bring- forth" plants^ and animals
life,
"after his kind." vSince the
"system
new element described on the ed
of life" is not a creation,
as a creation
made
in the physical
the
of
organism
this qnestion intelligently
we must
ascertain
first
not
of self, or of
says;
other
ing obstacles."
—
"Plants have no animals
existences;
organism of the combination of elements of matter=
on the It
fifth
its first
da3^
plants,
element.
is
in light,
nor in
Hence
What
appearance
was an element
was not present
the
are it
conscious
by avoid-
Ibid, p. 116.
physical
which made
the
consciousness
and even the lowest show
of an outer world,
only
what
animals from the plant.
highest but the lowest order of
Dana
To answer
fish?
character pre-eminently distinguishes
The
appearance
day, in combination with matter as present-
fifth
Mr.
its
what
it
is
the
was simply a
fish
But consciousness,
in the material universe
distinct
matter.
nor in the heavens, nor in
luminaries.
was
It
properly described
consciousness?
from
a
new
as a creation.
Mr. Webster defines
it
as
**The knowledge of sensations, or of what es in one's
own mind."
In of
this,
he
refers to
Locke,
(See Unabridged DicReid, and the encyclopedias. A moment's reflection should convince us tionar3\) that
mind
is
an element distinct from matter.
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
20
consciousness
Since
mind, and
with
associated
always
never found in separation from
is
must decide
is
,
that
it is
one of
its
attributes;
presence clearly demonstrates
we
it,
and that
its
existence of mind.
the
Hence this new element, described as a creation which made its appearance in the material universe on the fifth combination wnth
day, in
matter as presented in the
physical structure of the lowest order of animal
— was mind, From
— the fish
in its simplest form.
God handles
the introduction of the fish,
combination of matter and mind on different grades of animals until
The evidence
of this is
found
through the
iip
the creation
in the
this
fact
of
man.
though and beasts possess more highly developed physical and mental structures than the fish, the difference between them is merel3^ one of the higher orders
of
Tlie}^ present
degree.
a
fish, are
that,
fowls
no new element, but,
combination of matter
simply Hence, they are not described as creations.
The peculiar
belief to
is
man.
widel}^
mere
The
instinct.
been demonstrated. faculties of the
disseminated that mind
Hence, man
faculty of reason; and that
like
alone
the lower
possesses
Darwin says:
human mind,
it
will, I
ia tl:^
animals possess
fallacy of this belief has long
Mr.
the
and mind.
"Of
since^
all
the
presume, be ad-
summit.
mitted that reason stands
at the
persons now
animals possess vSome power
of
Only
a
few
Animals may constantly be seen to It is a significant fact deliberate, and resolve.
reasoning.
riause,
dispute that
MAhJ, thai:
more the habits
the
of
more he
a naturalist, the less to
AND THE NEGRO.
unlearned
21
any animal are studied by to reason and the
attributes
For hither information
instincts."
mind, and the display of its various and fowl and beast, see the works
oi the existence of
attributes in the fish of Cun'ier,
When
Darwiui Quatrefages, Hartman and others. the fish and fowl and beast were all made
alter their kind,
God
then said, "Let
own image after our likness. man in his own image, in. the image our
"'^
'"
us "'^
God
of
in the
taug:ht that *'The of the of life;
tiie
of
we
are
7,
out of the dust
ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath
and man became a living soul." "The dust of which ''The Lord God formed
the ground," "'out" of
man." was
a part of the original creation
are thus plainly taught
man was fish
he
26-27.
creation
2d chapter of Gencsir^, verse
Lord God formed man
i,
in
created
created
— Gen.
\n the more detailed descri])tio'i of
given
God
v^o
him; male and female created he Ihem."
man
make man
that
the
— matter.
We
physical structure of
simply a formation out of matter; and like the
man Hence, when
and fowl and beast,
from matter.
received his
his
physical
animal
life
and mental
organisms were completed, man, like the lower animals,
was simply a combination
of matter
and mind.
Geological research demonstrates that death
— physical
death
—entered the world almost simultaneously with
plant
life.
duction of
And
that
animal
animals derived his
it
life
followed closely upon the intro-
life.
Since man,
animal
life
from
like
the
matter,
it
lower follows
MAN, AND THE NEGRO,
22
and mental organisms,
that his physical
be
accident,
to
subject
Hence,
dissolution.
disease,
the
idea
must
like theirs,
and
decay,
final
Adam would
that
have lived on indefinitely, and perhaps never have experienced physical death, had he not violated Divine law,
Man
too absurd for serious consideration.
is
the lower orders of animal
and
life,
like the plants
like
has
his germ, his formative period, his youth, his maturity,
and his physical dissolution. The breath of life" which God "breathed into"
his decline,
"
man's "nostrils" was like
God's
was
a
life,
This
soul."
spiritual,
never dies;
spiritual,
new element
"
immortal
immortal
in the
life; lifewdiich,
and man became a life
—this
material universe.
is
life
—were combined
whom God
it
was
properly described as a creation.
Thus, the three creations ual
—
Hence,
man, with whose physical and mental structure combined,
living-
living- soul
honored
in
— matter,
man
;
mind and
spirit-
that sublime creature
in the creation
by
the bestowal of
and his image, and to whom he confided dominion over the works of his hands. Well might his likeness
David exclaim
in describing
"Thou mad'st him
a little
God's creation
of
man:
lower than the angels, and
has crowned him with glory and honor." In obedience to Divine
command,
the waters and
the earth brought forth the fish and fowl and beast after their kind.
upon
m
But God created man
"book."
own image,
matured and as carefully preserved Well may we exclaim in the Ian-
a plan carefully
his
in his
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. guage
of the Psalmist:
fearfully
and
made; marvelous
my
soul know^eth right well.
stance was not hid from thee
am
praise thee, for I
*'I will
wonderfully
w^orks; and that
23
when
I
was made
are
thy
My
sub-
in secret
and curiously wrought in the lowest parts of the earth. Thine eyes did see my substance, 3^et being imperfect; and
book
in thy
continuance were fashioned of
were written, which in
my
all
,
them." — Ps. cxxxix.
when
as yet there
was no connect-
Prior to the creation of man, there
ing link, no creation.
kinship between the creator and his
tie of
But when
''the
the dust of the ground,"
being
a
ual, immortal
his life
this living soul,
life,
Hence
God.
its
the connecting link, the
link of
creator and his creature.
Thus,
truly, as he
(lyuke
iii,
son
God
of
is
as
and daughters
as
was Isaac the son
Adam,
descendants of
of
descendants, of
This
was a part
of
combination with
Adam, formed
kinship between the
Adam
became,
of
literally
of
literally
and truly
Abraham.
pure Adamic
God, throughout
all
And
the
the
stock, are sons
time, just as the
Abraham of pure Abrahamic stock are Abraham throughout all time. But comparison we should be careful not to
sons and daughters of
ia drawing this
spirit-
described in scripture, the son of God.
Adam was
3S.)
ground"
life"
matter and with mind, as presented in
and
of
creation
— man became "a living soul."
spiritual, immortal
the substance of
of the
this *'dust
—matter— and original — nostrils the breath of
*
'breathed into
Lord God formed man out
the
of
part
was none
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
24
confound processes with results. The combination of a living soul itself a part of the spiritual, immortal life
—
—
substance of God, with matter and with mind as presented in isms,
Adam*s
was the
physical, mental and spiritual organ-
result of a creative act
of the
creator;
while the presence of these characteristic in Isaac, himself
Adam, was
a descendant of
the result of a genera-
ative act of the creature.
Adam was
Further evidence that
found in the fact that
recognized the pure-blooded descendants of his brethren iii,
and
(See Matt,
sisters.
God
the son of
when our Saviour was on
Adam
49; also
xii,
is
earth he as
Mark
35-.)
The completion
of the life
system of man, by the
creation of the female, did not immediately follow that
We
of the male.
Lord God planted and there he put the man
are taught that ''the
a garden eastward in
Eden
w^hom he had formed."
;
(See Gen.
ii.
:8.)
of time intervened between the creation of
we
woman we have no means to decide that
are
led
length
for
names
;
to
it
was
of
What period man and that
of ascertaining.
it
was one
However,
of considerable ' '
in
all cattle,
this
and
every beast of the field." cessful accomplishment
interval
to the
Adam
that
fowl of the
(See Gen.
ii.
air,
:20).
gave and to
The
suc-
of this great task, requiring the
highest intelligence and the finest discriminating power, would have been creditable to a Cuvier or a Darwin.
Hence, Adam's successful accomplishment demonstrates his towering intellectuality.
of
it
clearly
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. In
this
early
dawn
of
Adamic
25
history, the great
Architect of the universe looked out upon his yet uncreation and said: *'It
finished
should be alone *
-"
And
-i^
;
God
the Ivord
not good that
is
make him
I will
man
a helpmeet for him.
caused a deep sleep to
fall
upon Adam, and he slept; and he took one of his ribs, and closed up the flesh instead thereof. And the rib, which the Lord God had taken from man, made he
woman, and brought her unto the man." We of modern times are wont to boast our enlightenment as
compared wnth that
and as an evidence ness of
we proudly
it
position,
;
-
and her
But a glimpse of very ancient history
to convince us that this is but a
movement, indicating a disposition
Among
conditions.
greater
preceding ages
point to the sacred
marriage, woman's honorable
higher education. suffices
of
of
a
the Toltecs,
the great civilizations of
America
reformatory
to return to primitive
who developed one
of
in ancient times, *'the
woman was honorable.'' Among the Arj-ans, who thousands of j^ears ago developed the splendid civilization of ancient India, "woman was held in respect, and marriage was sacred." And there are beautiful position of
hymns
in
which were composed and
existence to-day
written by the ladies and queens of Arj^ans.
When we vated,
trace
ennobling
devotion to
woman,
to
it
noble character found recorded utterance
its
character
of
leads its
source
fountain in
man,
his
this
respectful
us to the creation.
first
expression in
Adam, upon
ele-
This
the
his reception
first
of
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
26
that lovely helpmeet whom God had made for him. **This is now bone of mj bones, and flesh of my flesh
;
she shall be called
taken out of man.
woman,
bec^ause she
Therefore shall a
man
was
leave his
father and his mother and cleave unto his wife
;
and
they shall be one flesh." We would vainly search the annals of the world
more chaste, more elevated, and more devotional than this, to the fair sex of our mother for a sentiment
;
not one of the gallant knights who wielded a lance in the age of chivalry ever gave expression to a senti-
ment more chivalrous toward the
lad}- of his choice,
whose feelings and whose honor he stood pledged defend with his
to
life.
Man, the male, and woman, the female,
are "the
opposite but mutually dependent sides or parts" of the spiritual life system of the globe and the ;
presence of
each
is
essential to
perpetuation of the system. that man should be alone."
the existence and
Hence, "it
is
not good
In addition to this, the presence of woman has exerted a beneficial influence upon the man throughout the ages that have ed. All history, sacred
and profane, and all tradition, ancient and modern, and all observation and experience combine to teach us:
man is the cloud of coming storm, Darjc as the raven's murky plume, Save where the sunbeams light and warm Of woman's soul and woman's form Gleams brightly o'er the gathering gloom."
**That
A4AN,
While
AND THE NEGRO.
in all that is ang"elic,
woman stands peerAnd when we'd
realm of created things. seek some symbol of her, even in the
less in the
27
floral
king-dom,
that wondrous exhibition of the most exquisite taste,
displayed by the great Artist of the universe, we lind perhaps her fittest symbol in that matchless combination of beauty and
which,
cereus,
odors
generousl}^
night-blooming contributing
the world's wealth
enrich
to
the
fragrance,
while
modestlv conceals
its
l)eauties
of
fragrance, the
'neatli
its
of
veil
night.
Thus
it
is
shown that man
is
a creation as sep-
arate and distinct from the fish and fowl and beast as
he
Hence, we might
from the plant or the planet.
is
with just as much propriety consider man a member of
the sidereal
member
kingdom
of the animal
irrational,
as to consider It
kingdom.
no more unscientific,
if
him simply
a
would be no more
you
please,
and
no more unscriptural, to consider uian an undeveloped planet than to consider him merely "a certainly
highly developed animal.'' In harmony with the teachings of the Mosaic '*A11 flesh is not the same Record, St. Paul says: flesh
flesh
]>ut
;
of
birds."
different
there
beasts,
(See
I.
a
one kind
o*f
another of
it
men, another and another of
flesh of
fishes,
Cor. xv. 39,)
kinds of
from the others, is
is
Since there are four
flesh, each separate and distinct follows that even the flesh of man
'/kind of flesh" distinct
from that of the
fish or
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
28
Hence we
fowl or beast.
are emphatically taught
no kinship between man and the animals but that the kinship is between God and man. We should also note the broad distinction in point that there
is
;
numbers and variety which God made in the creation between the representatives of the spiritual life
of
presented in man, and the representatives of mere animal life, and those of plant The plants and the fish and fowl and beast life. of
the
as
g-lobe,
Avere all
made
in great
numbers and
in great variety.
are such resemblances between certain
While there
plants, and between certain animals, as
justifies the
deciding that they are of the same family or species, there are such dififerences between
naturalist
certain fies
in
of these families or species as justi-
the naturalist in deciding that they are different
races.
beast,
These, whether of plant or lish or fowl or were all made after their kind. But not so
with man.
Man
Avas not
made
any kind, but was created "in the image of God." Neither w^as man made in great numbers and varieties, but was created a single pair. fish
and fowl and beast,
and races, but
is
after
Hence, unlike the plants and
man was
not
made
a distinct creation.
in species
Had God
de-
plants and animals, to be a species, divisible into races, no good reason could be advanced as to why he did not so create them.
sired
Had
man,
like the
there been
a
have been created a
plurality of species,
gods,
man
w^ould
comprising a greater or
MAN, AND less
number
of
men
;
THl:
NBGRO.
29
and this species of man would
have been divided into different races of men, each of racial characters would have corresponded with
whose
the characters of the g-od in whose image the}- were
made.
But, inasmuch as there is only one God, so was there created in his image just one man, whom he called '*'Adam, the son of God." And not only is
man
from the mere animals by his
distinguished
— a living soul, God — but even his
possession of spiritual, immortal life itself a
flesh is
part of the substance of a different kind of flesh from that of the fish
or fowl or beast. in order that the
(See
Cor. xv, 39.)
I.
Adamic
to perpetuate its existence,
on earth,
Adam,
it
God decided is
And when,
creation should be enabled
to
and increase
its
numbers
**make a helpmeet" for made the female man
significant that he
Thus completed and perfected woman, it was possible for man to
out of the male man.
by the presence of sical,
whom
he would transmit his phymental and spiritual characters, and be thus
beget offspring, to
enabled to execute those divine laws: "Be fruitful
9nd multiply, and replenish the earth and subdue it; and have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fov'l of the air, and over every living thing that
movcLh
up(Mi the earth."
(Gen.
i,
28.)
Inasmuch as man was created the son
was made
of
(iod,
lower than the angels," and was assigTied to dominion over the works of God's hands, it follows that he is pot a development from a lower *'a
little
MAM, AND
30
form
and
;
it
THfi
also follows that
NEGRO, lie
could never develop
more perfect form while
into a hig-her or
lie
lived on
the earth. In this professedly Christian age
we hear much
''human species" Avhich is divisible into "races ot men." In view of the plain teaching of the Bible of a
that
man
a distinct creation,
is
modern
quire where the
idea tViat
"races
vainly
of
man
is
men"
sought
it is
w^orld obtained this absurd
a "species" which
— from
from
pertinent to in-
the
is
divisible into
We
scriptures?
have
Genesis to Revelation for the
slightest hint of the existence of such a thing as a *
'human
species'" or a "race of
The
"species"
men."
and "races" are
scientific
; they belong to natural science, and are used to describe what is termed "natural relations." But the
"human
species" and "races of
men" belong
exclusively to the atheistic school of Natural Develo?>
man is a highly human species — and
ment, which teaches that
— ape the
species
of
human
species
"races
of
of
divisible into five or
ape
is
On
the
men."
developed that this
other
hand^
more
the
"tribes," "nations" and "empires" are political ,
and are used
to describe political relations.
And
it is
a significant fact, and one which the professed Christian
would do well
— tribes,
to observe, that
nations
and
these political
empires — are
invariably
employed by the inspired authors in describing the relations of men.
The "human
species" and
M/tSf,
men"
**races of
n
AND THE NEGRO,
are conspicuous in scripture bj their
absence.
The we
first
reference to the ''races of
find in ancient history is
Plato's
history
of
found
in the
men" which fragment
lost continent of
the
Plato lived 300 years B. C,
He was
of
Atlantis.
the descendant
Solon spent In his discussions
of Solon, the g-reat lawg-iver of Athens.
ten
years of
his life in Egypt.
with the Egyptian priests Solon and of the records concerning
first it
heard of Atlantis
to be found in the
Permission having been granted to examine them, Solon obtained from the sacred s the necessary data from which to sacred s of Egypt.
But before write in Greek a history of Atlantis. completing his work, Solon died. It seems that in the course of time his data or his manuscript fell into who decided to write a history of
the hands of Plato,
But
Atlantis. its
tinent,
after writing a description of the con-
population,
products,
religion,
wealth,
culture, power, etc., Plato died, leaving a mere fragment of what, if completed, would have been one of
the most invaluable contributions to the literature of the world.
The
sacred s of
Egypt from which
the
data of Plato's history of Atlantis were obtained were far more ancient than the Bible. They were so much
more
ancient than
any
historical
records of
the
Greeks, that an Egyptian priest said to Solon, **You
have
no,
antiquity
of
history,
and no
history of
Throug-hout Plato's narrative frequent to **tlie human race" and to the *'race
antiquity.''
allusion of
AND THE NEGRO.
K4AhJ,
,12
is
men."
made
These
only
have
orig-inated in the atheistic school of evolution.
And
atheistic
could
they are
always employed by the advocates of the theory of man's descent from the ape. The presence of these in the sacred s of ancient
Egypt clearly indicates that 'The Theory of Descent" was universally taught in perhaps as systematized *
and elaborated a form in that remote period as it is in our day. And that in the dark ages which followed the crucifixion of the Saviour, this theory, in its elaborated form,
systematized, literature,
of
and
art,
science,
was
in
common with
lost
all
amid the crash
But unfortunately the pernicious infamous theory upon the minds of
falling empires.
influences of this
men, together with its atheistic , survived its literature, and was handed down in a traditional way generation to generation. find that the ''Theory of Descent," so far from being a product of the Christian era, was an
frot^i
Thus we
old, demoralizing,
our Saviour. first
And
degrading theory at the advent of that so far from its havinsf been
outlined by Linnaeus, or Lamark, or Blumenbach,
whomsoever belongs the
discredit, and more and elaborated recently systematized by Dar\vin and
or
to
his disciples,
it
actually antedates the Christian era
thousands of years. of
It
this atheistic theory
was the pernicious influence which was advocated bv the
MAN, AND THE NEGRO, who
33
and taught prior to the advent of the Saviour which so demoralized and de-
idolatrous authors
graded
lived
man and removed him
so far from his
to necessitate the sacrifice of the
Son
of
God
to
God
as
redeem
him.
Upon
the revival of learning in modern time, the
was again systematized, and is universally disseminated among men as it was
theory of evolution
now
as
in ancient time.
But who are belong,
they,
who would
and
to
what school do they
teach us that
man
is
merely an
animal and must take his position in **the zoological S3^stem" with the rest of the animals; that man is simply a highly developed species of ape
— species" and divisible
— **the human
"human species" of ape is *^races of men" the Negro, the
that this
into five
—
Malay, the Indian, the Mongolian, and the Caucasian? Darwin, Haeckel, Huxley, Tyndall, Spencer, Voltaire, and their disciples; that class of philosophers who w^ould teach us the existence of a universe without a
God, a creation without a Creator, man without religion, and the world without a Sabbath or a Bible.
How do these philosophers treat God's word, the devotees of
*
which
'enlightened Christianity" profess to
much revere? Ordinarily, in attempting to explain the existence of **the heaven and the earth," with all
so
the
phenomena which characterize
each, they
make
no reference to scripture, but treat it with silent contempt. The Bible occupies no place in their theory.
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
34
But when compelled
to allude to
it
from
cause,
SLtiy
they denounce it as a Semitic myth, a Hebrew or a Jewish tradition.
leg-end,
Further evidence of the antiquity of '*The Theory of Descent," and of its prevalence in the days of
shown by the great opposing declaraPaul that *'all flesh is not the same flesh;
the Apostles, tion of St.
is
one kind of flesh of men, another flesh of beasts, another of fishes, and another of birds." A
but there
is
this teaching with that of **The Theory of Development" must convince us that this inspired declaration was a blow aimed directly at
careful comparison of
*'The Theory of Development," which teaches that the most complex organism
merely a development
is
from the most simple. Hence, *'all flesh" is akin. What is most directly opposed to the inspired declaration of the great apostle that
the same flesh?" is
Necessarily
the theory that this?
theory
is
animal
life
all flesh is
'*all
we must
flesh is not
decide that it
the same flesh.
What
theory which teaches that the monera by 'spontaneous
It is the
*
originated in generation" out of simple compounds
of
carbon,
oxygen, hydrogen, and nitrogen." And that from this little monera, the lowest form of animal life, on up to and including man, all flesh is the same. It is the theory which teaches, in direct opposition to the Bible, that man is merely a highly developed species and that this ''human of ape the **human species"
—
—
species" of ape is divisible into "five races of It is the Theory of Development.
men."
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. What
is
most
directl}'
opposed
to
35
the inspired
the gfreat apostle that 'Hhere
declaration of
is
one
kind of flesh of men, another flesh of beasts, another of
and another of
fishes,
birds, making* in all four
different kinds of flesh, as separate
and distinct from
if the one made its first appearance upon and inhabited the earth, the other the Moon, the other Jupiter, and the other Mars? Necessarily we must
each other as
decide that
the is
little
it
is
the theory which teaches that, from to and including man, there
monera on up
just one flesh in different stag-es of development.
It is
the Theory of Development.
How
—
do you professed believers in God's word you professed followers of the Saviour you professed irers of St. Paul how do you treat this atheistic
—
—
theory which God did all in his power, short of physical force, even to the sacrifice of his Son, to blot
from the face of the earth; this infamous theory to obliterate from the minds of
which Christ died
men; this blasphemous theory which St. Paul, with his accustomed force and skill, dealt what will yet prove
death blow?
its
How
do you professed Chris-
theory that man is merely a highly developed species of ape the '*human ** species" and that this human species" is divisible tians treat this ante-scriptural
—
—
into five '^races of
Indian,
teach cle,
it
men"
the Mongolian, at
your
you teach
it
— the Negro, the Malay, and the Caucasian?
the
You
teach it in the social cir-
you on the highways and on the by-ways.
fireside,
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
36
you teach it in the kindergarten, 3'ou teach it in the Sabbath school, you teach it in your higher institutions of learning,
teach
it
you teach
through the press, you from the lecture platform, and Oh! blasphem
of blasphemies! 3'ou teach
And what
it
the result?
it
at the altar!
To
say nothing of the disastrous results which must inevitably accrue to you in eternity
is
from your adherence
and
to
3'our
promul-
gation of this infamous theory in every relation in life
to
from the cradle
you
in
time?
to the grave,
what
is
the result
With those Divine promises ever
held out imploringly to you
— **Ask
you get a drouth; you pray
for fair weather, and 3'ou
and ye shall receive," **and no good thing will he withhold from those who walk up rightly;" you pray for a rain, and
get a flood; you pray for prosperity, and want stares you in the face; v^ou pray for happiness, and wretchedness and misery and degradation and disappointment and grief are your constant companions from the cradle to the grave; you pray for peace, and you get a war. Is God unable or unwilling to redeem his promises, or do you fail to walk uprightly? It cannot be disproven that the theory versally taught that *
'races"
is
man
is
now
uni-
a **species" divisible into
an inseparable part of the theory of man's Neither can it be denied that
descent from the ape. it
is
directly opposed to the plain teaching of the
Bible that man, unlike the fish and fowl and beast, was created a single pair; hence, is not divisible into
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. Species" and ''races."
*
mix
tianity to *
this
The
effort of
man
that
is
modern Chris-
man
theory that
atheistic
'species" divisible into "races" with
teaching-
37
a distinct
is
a
the scriptural the
''in
creation,
imag"e of God," must prove disastrous both in time and Take any two different elements and in eternity.
mix them, and the product
is
neither the one nor the
other of the originals; each of the orig-inals in their purity no longer exist; and the product resulting from their
mixture
is
merely a compound in which
So
blended the characters peculiar to each. this case.
The teachings
distinct creation, *'in the
ory that of
men"
man
is
of the Bible that
image
man
is
is
in
a
of God," and the the-
a "species of ape divisible into races
are opposites.
Hence, the effort of professed
mix the two has resulted
Christians to
it
is
in the destruc-
from the earth; and also the destruction of the theory of Natural Development, to the tion of Christianity
extent to which
has been mixed with scripture. The theory of Natural Development in its purity is only found among those who reject the Bible in its it
And
pure Christianity will never again shed its radiance upon man's pathway to the grave until the church as an organi:?ation, and each individ-
entirety.
ual
member
of
it
utterly repudiates the atheistic the-
ory of Natural Development, with teachings, .
its
all its
degrading influences, and
demoralizing
its
misleading-
MAN, AND THE NEGRO,
38
Man the fish
alone
was created "in the image
and fowl and beast,
of God;''
were
like the plants,
made after their kinds. Man alone is God for his acts; the lower animals are
responsible to responsible to
man, under whose "dominion" they were placed in the creation, and into whose "hands" God delivered them after their preservation from the deluge. *
in his 'first estate"
to **have dominion" and he alone
"estate"
by
his
Man
alone
was clothed with Divine authority
wanton
fell
violation
from this high
of
Divine ,law.
man alone is the subject of redemption. Man was created "in the image of God" — male
Hence,
and female
— a single pair— distinct from
the fish and
fowl and beast, which, like the plants, were made This is the teaching of the scripafter their kind. tural narrative of Divine creation.
Man
is
a highly developed species of ape
— the
human species— and this human species is divisible into five races of men — the Negro, the Malay, the Indian, the Mongolian,
and the Caucasian.
This
is
the
teaching of the atheistic theory of Natural Development, which thrusts God aside and declares that man, the most complex organism,
from the most simple. ory,
man
merely a development
Hence, according to this the-
traces his pedigree back through the beast
and fowl and
The
is
fish to the
lowest form of animal.
absolute conflict between the teachings of
these opposing schools
Development
—
is
— Divine Creation
apparent.
Hence,
if
and Natural
that most com-
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
39
plex organism, man, is merel}' a development from the most simple; if he has descended from the ape,
—
simply a hig-hly developed species of ape the human species and this "human species" is divisible
and
is
—
into five "racea of. men,''
created "in the image flesh is not, as
Paul
from that of the to
of
it
follows that he
God"
tells us, a different
fish
was not
— a single pair— and his kind of flesh
and fowl and beast, but
is
akin
it.
on the other hand, that most complex organ-
If,
man, was created "in the image of God"— a single pair and if, as Paul tells us, his flesh is a different kind of flesh from that of the flsh and fowl and ism,
—
development from the most simis no kinship between man there and ple organism, and the animals. beast, then he is not a
Let us now compare the teachings of the gospel with reference to the origin and mission of the Saviour
and the ultimate basis of the gospel, with the teaching of the modern Christian church upon this subject, and the ultimate basis of the church.
We
by the gospel that Jesus Christ was the Son of God, and that he came into the world and suffered and died to redeem fallen man. What is the are taught
ultimate basis of this teaching? The narrative of Divine creation, which teaches that man was "created"
^'in
from the plants,
the image of fish
God"
— a single pair—distinct
and fowl and
beast, which,
were made after their kind.
(St.
like
John
i.)
the
-
MAN, AND THE NEGRO,
40
In apparent harmony with the teaching of the g-ospel, the modern Christian church teaches that Jesus Christ was the son of God; and that he came into the world and suffered and died to redeem fallen man.
But what modern
the ultimate basis of this teaching- of the Christian church? The theory that man is a is
species (and of course
he
is
this
a species of
human
if
he
is
a species of anything",
— ape) the human species— and
species
is
divisible into five races of
that
men —
the Negro, the Malay, the Indian, the Mongolian, and the Caucasian. Thus it cannot be disproven that the
teachings of the modern Christian church find their ultimate basis, not on the scriptural narrative of
Divine creation, but upon Natural Development.
the
atheistic
theory of
Kvidently the church which Jesus Christ established on the narrative of Divine creation has been transferred to the theory of Natural Development.
Surely nothing could be more absurd, nothing more blasphemous than the attempt on the part of professed Christians to confuse the teachings and of these
opposing schools.
The
product resulting from the mixture of the teachings of these opposing schools is what its devotees are pleased to
But a glance
term "Enlightened Christianity.*'
at its atheistic teachings, its
influences, and its misleading ,
us that
it is
merely a counterfeit, in which
and distorted the teachings peculiar
degrading
suffice to
convince
is
blended
to scripture
with
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
41
those peculiar to atheism. Knlightened Christianity, indeed! How enlightened, and enlig-htening, is this modern Christianity which, under the influence of the atheistic theory of Natural Development, it
is
made
upon which
based, ignores the broad distinction which God in the creation between man and the ape, and
places
them
in the
same family
one species of animal.
as different races of
CHRIST-TME: SON of,god.
4.-
.
Man was created Is
•
•
»
in
the image of God.
the ne|ro.ijithe ima|e of Gods
son-Cfirist?
Chapter H.
Biblical
and
Scientific Facts Demonstrat-
ing that the Negro of
is
not an Offspring
the Adamic Family.
The White,
the
highest,
and the Megro the
lowest of the so-called "live races of men,'' present the strong-est contrast to each other in their physical
and mental characters; and in their modes of
life,
habits, customs, lang-uag-e, manners, g-estures, etc.
White
is
not a color; neither
is
black a color;
3'et
the white, colorless complexion of the white, finds its strong"est contrast in the black, colorless
complexion
of the Negro.
The
long-, line,
silken hair of the White, finds its
woolly hair Each individual hair of the white "is
strongest contrast in the short, coarse, of the Nei^ro.
cylindrical."
Hence,
"its
section
is
circular."
In
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
46
striking- contrast to that of
hair of the its
section
the white, each individual
"is flattened like a tape.*'
Negro
is oval.*'
Hence,
(Haeckel, Hist, of Creation, Vol.
11, pp. 414, 415.)
The
relatively short, broad skull of the White,
finds its strongest contrast in the long,
narrow skull
This length and narrowness of the skull is a character of the a^^e. Winchell
of the Negro.
Negro's
says, "A certain relative width of skull appears to be connected with energy, force, and executive ability." Hence the narrowness of the Negro's skull denotes his lack of energy, force, and executive ability. This is
when considered in connection with the God in creating man, and the great task to
significant,
design of which he was assigned in the Creation.
Winchell
quoting from the measurements of Broca saj^s, (1) 'The face of the Negro occupies the greater portion of the total length of the head. (2) His anterior '
cranium
developed than his posterior, relatively to that of the White. (3) His occipital foramen is situated
is less
more backward
jection of the head, but
in relation to the total pro-
more forward
in relation to
the cranium only. In other words, the Negro has the cerebral cranium less developed than the white;
but
its
posterior
(Preademites, pp.
is
more developed than the anterior."
169, 170.)
"In the Negro skull the
sphenoid does not, generally, reach the parietals, the coronal suture ing the margin of the temporals. The skull is very thick and solid, and is often used
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. for butting-, as
on the
is
the custom of rams.
and well adapted
top,
The
47
It is flattened
for carrying- burdens."
cephalic index
*
*
*
among75 83 from to (^whites), ranges degrees; among negroes, from 71 to 76 degrees. {Ibid^ p. Ubid, p. 171.)
Noachitis
246.)
In discussing cranial capacity, Dr. Winchell says, ''Capacity of cranium criterion of
is
universally recognized as a
psychic power.
No
fact
is
better estab-
lished than the general relation of intellect to weight of
brain.
Welker has shown that the brains of
twenty-six men of high intellectual rank sured Of course the average weight by fourteen per cent. quality of brain is an equally important factor; and
hence not a few
men with
brains even below the
average have distinguished themselves for scholarThe Noachites possess a ship and executive ability.
mean capacity
of
1,500 cubic centimeters,
Negroes, 1,360 cubic centimeters."
Among
*
f^
*
(Ibid, p.
246.)
"The average weight and
males
Negro
is
females,
is
of the Kuro|)ean brain, 1340 grammes; that of the
1178; of the Hottentot, 974, and of the
Aus-
The significance of these comparisons tralian, appears when we learn that Broca, the most eminent of French anthropologists, states that when the 907.
European brain falls below 978 grammes (mean of males and females), the result is idiocy. In this opinion
Thurman
coincides.
The
color of the
Negro
48
K4AN,
brain
AND THE NEGRO.
darker than that of the White, and
is
and texture are
The
inferior.
its
density convolutions are fewer
and more simple, and, Agassiz and others long ago pointed out, approximate those of the quadrumama. pp. 249, 251.)
{Ibid,
The
atheism, which,
for ages has enveloped the
Avorld in darkness, erroneously teaches that all bipeds,
wuth articulate speech, the erect jx>sture, a well developed hand and foot, and the ability to make and handle tools, are men. Hence, no table exists, in
which the average brain weight
of the adult male, of
pure Adamic stock
But,
that
this average
than
1,500
is
may
given.
we
feel assured,
safely be placed at not less
grammes. Winchell, Topinard, Quatreand scientists give the following table of other fages, 'comparative weights of brains compiled from obser'
vations collected by Sanford B. Hunt, the civil war in the United States.'' ''State of hybridisation.
made during Wt. of Brain. Grammes.
24 Whites 25 three-parts white 47 half-white or mulattoes 51 one-quarter white 95 one-eighth white 22 one-sixteenth white 141 pure Negroes
1,424 1,390 1,334 1,319 1,308 1,280 1,331"
(Anthropology)
Had peoi)le
in
these estimates extended to every class of
the United States the average of whites
would doubtless have been raised
to 1,500
grammes.
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. This
average
far
is
exceeded
b}'
49
many
individual
whites; for example:
Weight
of brain,
grms.
Cuvier— 63 years old— Naturalist
oz.
1829.96 ('64.54) 1807,00 (63.73)
years old—Poet. Lejisene Dirichlet 50 years— Mathematician /. 1520.00 (53.61) Human (Quatrefages, Species, p. 411.) In the table from which the above weights were
Byron— 36
—
taken, the brain weight of several distinguished indi-
viduals are given which fall below the average. This indicates that the weight and volume of the brain, is
not the only factor to be considered in determining the relative intelligence of individuals.
while
itting "that there
is
a
Quatrefages,
certain
relation
between the development of the intelligence and the volume and weight of the brain," says, ''But, at the
same time, we must allow that the material element, that which is appreciable to our senses, is not the only one which we must take into , for behind it lies hidden an unknown quantity an x, at present
undetermined and only recognizable by its effects." This is a truth which is easily demonUbid, p. 413. ) strated by comparing the achievements of the white, with those of the Negro, and the mixed-bloods. The relatively short, narrow jaw of the White finds its strongest contrast in the long, broad
the Negro.
This
is
another character of the' ape
The jaws of the Negro, lower apes, "extend forward at the
which the Negro presents. like those of the
jaw of
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
50
expense of the symmetry of the face, and backward at the expense of the brain cavity.*' Quartrefages, says: "It
well
known
that in the Negro, the entire face, and especially the lower portion, projects forward. In the living" subject it is exaggerated by the thickness is
of the lips.
But
it is
also apparent in the skull,
and
constitutes one of its most striking characters.'' It is this trait which is opposed to the orthognathism of
the White.
{Ibid, p.p. 390, 391.)
Dr. Winchell says, is
"The amount
of
prognathism
another marked criterion of organic rank.
method
of expressing this is
One
by means of 'auricular
radii,' or distances from the opening of the ear to the
roots of the teeth, and to other parts of the head.
Among upper 114.
Europeans, the distance to the base of the
incisors is 99, but
On
it
averages
the contrary, the average distance to the top
of the head
among Europeans, 112; but among The distance to the upper edge of the
is,
negroes, 110. occipital
among negroes
bone
groes, 104.
among Europeans,
The measurements prove
possesses more
brain above.
is,
104;
among
ne-
that the Negro
face, and particularly of jaws, and less Other measurements furnish a similar
and show%
that the development of the posterior brain, in relation to the anterior, is greater in the Negro. Prognathism is otherwise expressed
result'
by means of the
also,
'facial angle,' or
general slope of the
face from the forehead to the jaws,
with a horiJjontal plane.
Among
when compared
the Noacliites, the
MAN, AND THE NEGRO, facial line is nearest perpendicular, giving
an angle of
Among negroes, it
77 degrees to 81 degrees.
only 67 degrees."
51
averages
{Preademites, p. 247.)
of the White finds its strongthe est contrast retreating chin of the Negro. This is another character of the ape which the Negro
The prominent chin in
Winchell says, "The retreating contour of compared with the European, approxi-
presents.
the chin as
mates the Negro to the chimpanzee and lower mals."
mam-
{Ibid, p. 251.)
The
front teeth of the White, set perpendicularly in the jaw, find their strongest contrast in the front
which set slanting in the jaw. another character of the ape which the Negro Haeckel describes as Prognathi those presents. teeth of the Negro,
This
is
'•whose jaws, like those of the animal snout, strongly
and whose front
project,
front;
and
men with
teeth,
therefore, slope in
straight teeth Orthognathi,
whose jaws project but
little
and whose front teeth
stand perpendicularly."
The
relatively thin lips of the
White
find their
strongest contrast in the thick, puffed lips of the Negro. This is another character of the ape which
In referring to the differences the Negro presents. by the mouth, in the so-called races ])resented
men, Quatrefages says, "The thousand differences which exhibit, from the of form and dimensions of
Negro
of
Guina with his enormous and,
turned-up lips, to certain
Aryan
as
it
were,
or Semitic whites can
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
52
*
neither be measured nor described.
*
*
'It
may,
however, be remarked, that the thickness of the lips very marked in
negroes, in consequence of their projection in front of the maxillary bones and the The mouth of the Negro presents another teeth.
is
all
character which seems to
me
to
have been generally
which has always struck me. It is a kind of clamminess at the outer border of the com-
neglected, and
missures, and seems to prevent the small
movements
mouth which play such an important part in the physiognomy. The dissections of M. Hamy have explained these facts. They have shown
of the corner of the
that in the negroes the muscles of this region are both more developed and less distinct than in the whites."
Human Species, p. 367.) The prominent nose of the White
{The
finds its strong-
Negro, which has the appearance of having been crushed in. This is another character of the ape which the Negro preest contrast in the flat nose of the
sents.
In contrasting the Negro skull and face with those of the White, Topinard says, '*The Norman verticalis is of
an
elliptical shape.
portion of the occipital
The
supra-iniac
frequently projecting, its and vertical, the curved temporal is
portions are flat lines describe an arc corresponding with the mass of temporal muscles which are inserted beneath them;
longer than that of the articulated frequently with the
the temporal shell itself
White.
The
frontal
is
is
MAN, AND
NEGkO.
THt:
53
temporal; the greater wing's of the sphenoid are con-
The sequently not articulated with the parietal. cranial sutures are more simple than in the white The type, and are obliterated sooner (Gratiolet). squamo-temporal and the spheno-parietal frequently form a horizontal straig-ht line. The forehead is nar-
row
and rather low, (bombe) at the sum-
at the base, sometimes receding"
sometimes
The
mit.
straig-ht
and
btilg-ing-
frontal bosses are often confluent, or re-
placed by a sing-le and median protuberance. 'The orbits, moreover, are microsemes, that short from above downwards.
*
>?=
*
* is to
*
*
say,
'The eyeballs
are close to the head, and the palpebral apertures are
nevertheless small and are on the *
*
same horizontal
*
line. 'The nose is developed in width at the expense of its projection; its base is larg-er and crushed in, owing" to the softness of the cartilag"es, and
spreads out into two divergent nostrils
more or less exposed.
times tri-lobed.
The
alae,
with
elliptical
This extremity is some-
skeleton of the nose
is
platyrr-
hinian (54-78); the two bones proper are occasionally * * ^= ^he prog-nathism of united, as in apes. the
Negro extends within
face.
certain limits to the entire
All the parts of the superior maxilla contribute
it, and even the pteryg"oid processes, which are drawn forward by the development of the jaw; but it
to
only characteristic and considerable in the subnasal It frequently exists also in reg'ion and in the teeth. the lower jaw; that is to say, the chin recedes, and is
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
54
the teeth project obliquely forward. The teeth are wider apart than in the white races, beautifully white, very firm and sound.
Lastly,
the ears are
small, round, their border not well curUd, the lobule
short and scarcely detached, and the auditory openingwide. The neck is short." {Anthropology, p.p. 488, 489, 490.)
The
long, slender neck of the
White
finds its
strongest contrast in the short, thick neck of the
Negro.
In this, the Negro presents another character
of the
ape. Burmeister, quoted by Hartman, sa3^s, *'The Negro's thick neck is the more striking, since it is generally allied with a short throat. In measur-
ing negroes from the crown of the head to the shoulder, I found the interval to be from nine and a quarter to nine and three-quarters inches. In Europeans of
normal height this interval is seldom less than ten inches, and is more commonly eleven inches in women and twelve in men.
The
shortness of the neck, as
well as the relatively small size of the brain-pan, and
the large size of the face,
may
the more readily be
taken as an approximation to the Simian type, since * * * This shortness apes are short-necked. of the neck of the Negro explains his greater carrying all
power, and his preference for carrying burdens on his head, which is much more fatiguing to the European on of his longer and weaker neck." (Anthropoid Apes, p.p. 100, 101.) **The clavicle is longer in proportion to the humerus than in the White. His radius is perceptibly
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
55
—
proportion to the liunierus thus approximating- to that of the ape. The scapular is shorter and broader. "Among- ne(Preadimites, p. 171.) long'er in
groes the forearm is longer, in proportion to the arm, than is the case with whites. The same is true of
anthropoid apes. The Negro's arm, when suspended bj the side, reaches the knee-pan within a distance of only four and three-eig-hths per cent of the whole The white man*s arm reaches the leng-th of the body.
knee-pan within a distance which is seven and oneThis half per cent of the whole leng-th of the body. leng-th of the
arm
p.p. 248,
(Ibid,y
*
*
*
*
*
*
is
is
a
quadrumanous
characteristic.
Topinard says,
249.)
shortest in whites, longfest
''The in
arm
neg-roes.
Frequently, in the latter, the extremity of
the middle iing-er touched the patella; once it was twelve millimeters below its upper border, as in the
(Anthropology p. 335.) Quatrefages says, "I have already observed that the upper limb is a little longer in the Negro than in the White. The essen-
gorilla."
tial
J
cause of this difference
of the
forearm."
is
M. Broca,
the relative elongation after
comparing the
radius and humerus of the two races, gives 79.43 for the Negro, and 73.82 for the Europeans. ( The Human Species, p. 399.)
Mr. Hartman says,
'*In
the case of an adult male
gorilla the first glance at this
member reminds us
of
the knotty fist of a black laborer or lighterman, like those who, at Rio de Janeiro, Bahia, or La Gua^-ra,
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
^6
lift
them on
the heavy bags of coffee and place
heads or on their herculean shoulders,"
their
(Anthropoid
Apes, p. 102.)
Winchell says, the lungs
less
is
"Among
than
the Negroes the capacity of
among
cumference of the chest
"The
Quatref ages says,
the Whites; and the cir-
is less.'*
(Preadimites, p. 173.)
thoracici^age presents
interesting facts sufficient!}^ well proved.
form
of the
of the ribs,
of the it is
some
In consequence
sternum, the greater or less curv-ation
generally broad and flattened in the White,
narrow and prominent
in the
{The
Negro."
Human
Species, p. 397.)
Topinard says, "M. Pruner-Bey speaks of two imThe portant characters which remind one of the ape. curvatures of the spine are less pronounced
three
the
Negro than
flat
from
in the
side to side,
in
White; his thorax is relatively and slightly cylindrical. The
shoulders, he adds, are less powerful than in the Euro-
The umbilicus
pean.
is
nearer
bones in the male are thicker and
neck
of the
femur
is
the pubis; the iliac
more
less oblique."
vertical.
The
{Anthropology, p.
490.)
Topinard says, "The pelvis, fonued by the two iliac bones and the sacrum, is divided into two parts the great pelvis, or wide upper portion, and the small
—
pelvis, or pelvic cavity,
of the
foetus es
Camper and Soemmering observed that the of the Negro in its ensemble is narrower than that 'in 1826 Vrolik came to the conclusion White.
at birth.
pelvis
through which the
—
KfAN,
AND THE NEGkO,
Si
male negro — from strength and — thickness from the want of transparency in fossce — from the higher projection of superior extrem that the pelvis of the
its
its
iliac -
its
and from the spinous processes of the iliac bones being less projecting and less separated from the cotyloid ity,
cavities,
approximates to that
vis of the negress maintains
of animals,
while the pelIn
a certain slenderness.
1864 Joulin asserted that the transverse diameter of the inlet is
*
*
more ity
always greater antero- posteriorly in the female. In the negress, he says, the iliac bones are
^
vertical, the
and depth
transparency of the fossce, the capac-
of the cavity less, the
as its angle greater."
found that in each
pubic arch, as well
Ubidy pp.305,
which he had studied, predominant form, which, on that
He
alone, became characteristic.
diameter
being generally oval in the
"Weber
of the races
the pelvis presented a
inlet as
306.)
White.
'''
and '•'
large antero -posterior diameter
M. Verneau confirms the
of
* in
regarded the
large transverse
Cuneiform and negroes.
*
assertions of the greater
*
of =i^
num-
ber of his predecessors, as to the reality of the characters of race to
be found in the pelvis.
characters, there are
Amongst
these
some which have been pointed out
* * in the negro as indications of animalism. In fact the verticality of the ilia, and the increase of the "^^
antero -posterior diameter of the pelvis in the Negro, have been chiefly insisted upon as recalling characters which may be observ^ed in mammalia generally, and particularly in apes."
398.)
{The
Human
Species,
pp.
397,
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
58
Winchell says, ''The Negro pelvis 26/i inches in circumference
In the Negro
33 inches.
it
;
is
that of the
more
averages but
White race
is
which
is
inclined,
more nar-
It is also
another quadrumanous character.
row and elongated." (Preadamites, greater length and slenderness of the
In
p. 249.)
pelvis, the
the
Negro
presents another character of the ape.
Topinard gives the
relative length of the
femur to
the tibia as 67.22 in the Negro and 69.73 in the White.
{Anthropology-)
The highly developed
calves
the
of
White, find
their strongest contrast in the thin calves of the Negro.
This slenderness
of the
acter of the ape.
The
on the
Negroe's calves
is
leg, find their strongest contrast
in the calves of
the Negro, set relatively high on the leg. position which the calves of leg, is
another char-
calves of the White, situated low
the
The
elevated in the
Negro occup}^
another character of the ape.
The
narrow heel
short,
of
the White,
finds
its
strongest contrast in the long, broad heel of the Negro.
The
latter is
The its
another character of the ape.
short, highly arched foot of
{Strongest contrast in the long,
The
latter is
Topinard
flat
the Wliite,
foot of the
another character of the ape. in
contrasting the following characters of
the Negro with those of the White, says: is less
finds
Nesrro.
oblique, the
leg high and but
tibia
little
more curved, the
"The femur calf ot the
developed, the heel broad and
projecting, the foot long, but slightly
arched,
flat,
and
MAN, AND THE NHGKO.
59
the great toe rather shorter than in the White.
age rapidly, their breasts elongate after the
Negresses first
nancy, and become flabby and pendulous."
preg-
(An/hro-
pology. p. 490.)
discussing the
In
"races of men."
by
presented
and nerves
viscera, vessels,
muscles,
with
differences
the
of the so-called
Topinard says, ''Their study, equally forms part of the comparative
that of the bones,
*
*
^
'The anatomy in ordinary use with physicians has been acquired in our dissecting rooms, on white subjects, of which there is
anatomy
man.
of
always a plentiful supply. Some few Negroes and Mongolians have also been submitted to dissection, but with-
much now that out
attention being paid to the subject. this
spring into
many
life.
reasons
which
branch
We
of
anthropology
is
It is
only
beginning to
begin to find that there are as
why we should
search into the differences
exist in internal organs as into the features of the
countenance.
Some
splendid works on the anatomj^ of
foreign races have already appeared; anatomical varia-
supposed anomolies, are no longer ed b}^ as ^' 'One fact has been almatters of no interest.
tions,
'^'
"^^
— ready ascertained namely, that the the seat of differences: characters
some
as to
muscular system the
is
nature
of the
which we have termed unimportant;
others
produced by arrangements which are found normally in The variations exvarious classes of the Mammalia. hibited
by the cutaneous muscle, the muscles
of the face
or of the ears, the adductors of the arm, the rectus ab-
MAN, AND THB NBGkO,
^0
dominus muscle the muscles
of the
^
and the triceps
glutaei,
^
*
category.
hand and
the small
p^\i
internal parts of the
^\-^q.
appendix, the
fear
number
No
them.
of cases
as
pronouncing
ethnic character,
the
'
are subject to variety in different races
the ilso-coecal
foot,
of the calf of the leg are in this
body
the peritoneum,
:
larynx; and
liver, the
observed did not lead us to
an individual variation one of an
we might mention many examples
doubt
of
peculiarities in the internal
special
generative organs will
if
be discovered.
The
nerv^ous sys-
tem has been the subject of closer study. Soemmering, and after him Jacquart, demonstrated that the nerv^es of the Negro, particularly those of the base of the brain, are larger than
those of
the European.
ascertained that his cerebral substance
is
has been
It
not so white.
{Anthropology, pp. 307, 308, 309.) **
Quatrefages says:
Negro presents
a
Relatively to the white, the
marked predominance
The truneks
nei*vous
expansians.
the fibres
more numerous, or
to
and
isolate
alone.
On
least the
''{The
to
preser\'e
are
peripheral
thicker,
and
easier
perhaps merely on of their volums
the other hand, the cerebral centres, or at
brain appear to
Human
**There are
of
be inferior in development.
Species, p. 401.)
also
some
slight
respiration, circulation, animal
variations between
temperature
the
secretions,
White man
and the Negro; the muscular energy and the manner in which it is employed, some-
etc., of
the
times vary
considerably
in
different
races;
general
I
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. and consequently aptitude
sensibility*
feeling pain,
{Ibid p^ 409.
are very unequally developed."
Dr. Mosely quoted
for
61
by Winchell
says,
Negroes are
void of sensibility to a surprising degree. not subject to nervous diseases.
They
They
are
sleep vSoundly in
every disease, nor does any mental disturbance keep They bear chirurgical operations much
them awake. better
white
than
people; and what
would
be the
white man, a negro cause of inable pain would almost disregard." (Preadimites, p, 178.) Dr. J. Hendree, of Aniston, Alabama, writing to to a
Dr. Winchell says; "lyct
coarseness
me mention
my own experience
drawn from
of their (the negroes)
one
of
fact especially,
The
forty years.
organization
makes
them require about double the dose of ordinary medicine Dr. M. ly. Barrow, of Drayton, for the whites."
used
Georgia, writing to Dr. Winchell
ed among the negroes over
fortj^
sa3^:
years
"I have practic-
* *
*Your informa-
tion in respect to the doses of medicine for the colored
people corresponds with gards opiates
;
my
experience
—except
as re-
and perhaps they will bear large quantihave known some to take very large
ties of these, as I
doses with impunity." (Ibid, p. 177.)
The highly developed
pilious system of the white,
finds its strongest contrast in
tem
Of the
of the negro.
beard
is
latter
scant and developed
Topinard says,
late.
The body
is
S3^s-
''The desti-
on the pubis and armpits." AnthroWinchell says, **As to the pilious sy 5-
tute of hair, except
pology, p, 483.)
the deficient pilious
M.1N,
62
AND THE MICRO.
it is
are
black and crispy,
qre
inserted
'*In the
the
in
scalp.
and comparatively
cool.
The
skin
body
is
gen-
His wisdon teeth are
of the white.
cut sooner; and in estimating the age of his skull,
must reckon
white." Ubid, p, l75) is
little
the
advance
"The temperament
more sluggish than
Africa,
in
as at least five years
it
that
is
174.)
(Ibid, p,
of the
Negro, the development
advance
head
hairs of the
with a transverse section, and
vertically
'jlack, velvety
erally in
The
deficient in the Negro.
tern
of
we
of the
of the
Negro White man." -In
the
Negroes are extremely indolent, and use
exertion for their well-being.
Kver}^ person
who
has resided in the midst of a Negro population in our
Southern States has been compelled to remark their incapability of intense effort, and their constitutional sleepiness and slowness.
exertions secures
demand
This inability
them from
make
great
and diminishes the
fatigue,
for regular periods for
to
total
repose and invig-
"In a true sense, they are sleep during the da3^ and hence are
orating sleep.
in a state of
partial
able to
night after night
without a
suspension of their
total
usual activity." (/^/^, pp. 175, 176.)
The person is
of the
scarcely perceptable,
In striking contrast to
by
White exhales an order which and not especially
this,
the
a very strong offensive odor.
characteristic
Negro
is
offensive.
characterized
Topinard says, "The
effluvium from the hold of a slave-ship
can never be got rid of."
— Ubid.)
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. "The exemption
Dr. Wincliell says,
63
of the
Negro
from malarial diseases, and sundry other pathological
White race
affections of the
another significant di-
is
New
"If the population of
agnostic.
other
, England, or should come to Mobile, "or to
any,
die
proportion
of j^ellow
landed
such individuals
New
fever,
the
in
England, Germ-
northern climates, Orleans,
and
if
latter
a large
one hundred the
at
city,
commencement of an epidemic of j^ellow fever, probably On the contrary, Negroes, half would fall victims to it. under
all
circumstances, enjoy an almost perfect exemp-
from
tion
even though brought in from
this disease,
our northern states,''— PreadimiteSy p,
"Of
ages says,
most sensitive
On
so.
human
all
to
the other
marsh
Quatre-
White
hand the Negro race
suffers
— (The Human
the
is
and the Black the
fevers,
than any other from phthisis." p.
180.)
races the
least
more
Species,
426.)
"The
Winchell says,
Dr.
Negroes
further
is
shown
and idiocy.
of insanit3^
in
mental indolence
the comparative
of
records
While among Whites, mania
occurs in the proportion of 0.76 per thousand,
among
While
idiocy,
Negroes
among
it
is
only 0.10 per thousand.
the former,
latter it is
is
0.7v3
per thousand,
0.37 per thousand." — Preadimites,
among p.
the
182.
Dr. -Winchell quotes Mr. William Morrow, Chesterville,
of
Ohio, (The Transcript, published by the students
the Ohio
Oct. 1878),
Wesleyan University, Delaware,
who
says:
Ohio,
man; and the negro.
64
"'In early
life I
had conceived a horror
of slavery
and had long held to the opinion that the Negro, once free, and having a fair opportunity, would surely make rapid progress toward becoming in all its forms,
a good and honorable citizen.
more than
expected a good deal
I
have found.'" ''After narrating the extent
I
and variety
New
of his experiences in
Orleans,
Hunts -
[Alabama] and Nashville, he gives his conclusions
ville
,
lead as follows as well as do
"
'
"
:
As a
children
Negro does not learn
rule, the
this
of
state
[Ohio]
Some
.
things they seem to master readily; but when they come to any reasoning they usually fail. They read well if they have a good teacher, and nearly all write
In arithmetic, grammer, geography and the high-
well. er
they are mostly deficient.
branches,
tolerable
definitions
but
well,
In arithmetic, a class
may
in
fail
They
the application.
method
learn a
of solving
examples, and will work them with wonderful
You
on a
week
or so with the
learn
class,
facility.
come
to
a
place requiring the use of the principle formerly learned,
and
it is
that
had been
gone.
amination,
I
I
had
in
my
charge a class in arithmetic
half way through the book; upon exfound that not a single one of them could
work an example in long division. are teaching, of course, are
more
ing able to teach arithmetic as terest.
I
grammar. trols
meet very few *
them.
'^^
*'Fear
is
Very few
* *
far
*Some
of those
who
many
be-
intellgent,
as decimals and
in-
who know anything about
usually the only thing that conof
the
finer feelings find
any
M.LW .t\n
XllGRO.
nil:
Having' been
ludgnicnt in their natures.
65
once taught
do moderatel}' well. The coarse nature is easily aroused, and the}' have never heard tell of such Their anger knows no bounds, a thin;^- as self-control. to obey, they
oftc.Mi
teacher in open school
altackitig- a
knows
no bashfulness;
no feeling
presence of superior ever troul^les
assume a look
anything, they that
Vv'ould
credit the
veriest
''^
saint
'''
A
Negro
of diffidence in the
him. of
"'''
If
accused of
injured
innocence
the
in
calendar.
They never plead guilty% and have an excuse for any and
all
still
entertained
occurrences. "—[//? /if, pp. 183, 184.]
The tlie
of
doctrine
was once universally taught, and
by many
that,
is
the dark complexion of
Negro, and that of the other so-called "colored races
men"
is
due
to climatic influence.
Scientific research
has long since demonstrated the fallacy of this absurd hypothesis.
says
In discussing this subject,
Dr. Winchell
:
"The yellow-tawny with the black Kaffirs. nia, in the latitude of 42
Negroes olive
of
Hottentots
The
the
by side
ancient Indians of Califor-
degrees, were
as black as the
Guinea, while in Mexico were tribes of an
or reddish complexion,
Africa,
live side
relatively
light.
So
in
darkest Negroes are 12 or 15 degree north
latitude; while their color becomes lighter the nearer
approach the equator." "The Yoloffs," says Goldberry, "are a proof tliat the black color does not
tliey
depend entirely on solar heat, nor on the fact that they are more exposed to a vertical sun, but arises from other '^1
66
MAJV,
causes
rays, the
NEGRO.
we go from
the further
for
;
AND THE
the influence of
more the black color is increased
its
in intensity.
'
'
So we may contrast the dark-skinned Eskimo with the Kelts of temperate Europe. If it be thought that extreme cold exerts upon color an influence similar to that of extreme heat, we may compare the dark Eskimo fair
with the
fair
Finns
we
light hair
and blue eyes.
Tuareg
the
find generally
This
the
is
Sahara, the Affghans
case with
of India,
aborigines of the banks of the Orinoco and the
The Abyssinians
of the plains
the
some
These sometimes have
light colored tribes interspersed.
of'
Among
of similar latitudes.
black races of tropical regions
are
the
and the
Amazon.
lighter colored than
those of the heights; and upon the low plains of Peru, the Antisians are of fairer complexion than the
and Quichuas
of the
Aymaras Humboldt says:
high table -lands.
*'The Indians of the Torrid Zone,
who
inhabit the most
elevated plains of the Cordillera of the Andes, and those
who
are engaged in fishing at the 45tli degree of south
latitude, in the islands of the Clionos Archipelago,
the
same copper color
those who, under a
as
have
scorching
climate, cultivate the banana in the deepest and narrowest valleys of the Equinoctial region."
186.
See also Topinard's In
//////;r(?/)(?/o0%
(Ibid,
pp.
185,
pp. 386,387.)
explaining the real cause of the differences in
Complexion **racesof
y
w^hich
we
observe
among
the
so-called
men," Topinard says:
"The
color of the skin, hair and eyes
of a general
phenomenon
in
is
the result
the organism, namely, the
AND THE
MA.V,
NEGRO.
67
production and distribution of the coloring matter. The skin of the Scandinavian is white, ahnost without color, or rather rosy and florid,
owing
blood to be sun circulating * "The skin of the
black, which
cellules
through the
capillaries.
Negro of Guinea, and espec-
-'^
ially of Yoloff, the jet
transparency of
red coloring matter of the
the epidermis allowing the
>;'
to the
is
darkest of
caused
b}-
on the deep surface
granulus,
known by
layer thus formed
the
b}^
all,
on the contrary,
is,
the presence in the minute
epidermis of black
of the
name
of pigment.
The black
Avhich used
these cellules,
to
be
called rete mucositm of Malpighi, remains adherent some-
times to the dermis and sometimes to the
epidermis on
removing the latter, after previously submitting the skin to
maceration.
This pigment
is
found in
all
races,
whether black, yellow or white, but in ver}^ different quantity; hence their various tones of color, from the lightest to the darkest whites,
on exposure
to light, are undoubtedl}^
always more abundant
It is
the nipple. of negroes, of
it,
It is
frequentl}'
on the vault
the conjunctiva,
in
provided with
surrounded by masses
of the palate,
which we have
also
the
met with
gums, and in
anthropologists
color of the that
it
\oung
(Anthropology^ pp. 342, 34vS.)
In discussing this subject Quatrefages says: all
it.
the scrotum and round
very visible on the mucous membrane
which are
notaVjly
orangs.
who readily become brown
I
skin as
recognize
the
a character.
"With
high value of the ''^
'''
does not result from the existence
-''
We know
or disappear-
MAN, AND THE NHGRO.
68
Black or Wliite> the skin always
ance of special layers.
comprises a white dermis, penetrated
by man}- capillarand epidermis, more or less transparent and colorless. Between the two is placed the mucous layer, of which the pigment alone in reality varies in quantity and ies,
All the colors presented
color according to the race.
the
human
common
its
by
elements, the white
dermis and the red of the blood.
of the
has
skin have two
Moreover, each
own proper element, resulting from the colorings The rays reflected from these different
of the pigment.
tissues
combine
different tints
into a
resultant w^hich produces the
and traverses the epidermis. The latter The more delicate
plays the part of roughened glass.
and the
finer
it
is,
the "
the subjacent parts.
more perceptible ''^
From
'^
is
the color of
the preceding,
we
can also understand wdiy the White alone can be said to turn pale or to blush.
The reason
that
is,
pigment allows the slightest differences
in
him the
in the aflflux of
blood to the dermis to be perceived.
With
as wnth us, the blood has
the coloring, the
tint of vvhich is
it
wanting, the
its
share in
the
When
deepens or modifies.
Negro
the blood
Negro turns gray from the blending of
the white of the dermis w4th the black of the pigment." (^The
Human
Thus,
it is
Species, pp. v356, 357-)
shown by
the highest scientific authorities,
that the black, colorless complexion of the Negro,
the result of climatic influence
;
but
it
is
due
is
not
solel}^ to
the black pigment, which intervenes between fhe dermis
and the epidermis.
This pigment, like every other part
of the
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
69
disease.
One of the is known as
organism,
diseases
to
sui:)iect
which the pigment
to
The
albinism.
is
victims
of
liable
is
this
disease
are
termed
In discussing albinism, and albinos, Dr.
albinos.
Top-
inard says:
"Albinos are individuals matter
whom
in
the
pigmentary
so far deficient that the skin and hair are color-
is
less, the iris
is
transparent, and the choriod coat desti-
dark pigment for the absorption of redund In consequence of this, they are unant rays of liglit. able to bear sunlight, and see better at night than during
tute of the
Their e\xballs are affected with a perpetual oscillating movement, their skin and hair are colorless,
the day,
or of a dull white, the ej-es reddish, the transparency of the tissues
sliowing the ])lood
cular
are often indolent,
They
capillaries.
vigor.
circulatin.g
There are
through
tiie
and without mus-
partial aibinos,
in
whom
the
above s^nnptoms are observed, but in a less degree. They easily unnoticed among tlie white races, Init are very observable
among the
black;
tiieir liair is
ilaxen
red, their skin coffee -colored or speckled, their eyes are light
blue or reddish.
races and under
all
met with among all In some of the native
are
B<jth
climates.
courts on the west coast of Africa, especially in Congo, tliey are
an
'dondos.'
them with
olsject of
veneration, and go by the
name number
of
Menbouttous on the banks
of
Dr. vSchweinfurth lias seen a great the
King
the Bahr-el-Ghazel.
of the
From
their
presence
among
of
the
blackest populations, Prichard framed an important ar-
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
70
stances,
and
circum-
influence of external
giiment in favor of the
of the derivation of the
human
race
from
one primitive pair. He delighted to reiterate it, and, moreover, he was the first to establish the fact that their
was
hair their
as wooly,
and
their features
fellow countrymen
again, albinism
is
of
the
were as negro as
same
We
tribe.
say
only a monstrosity, a pathological con-
which has been cured, and we must take care how we place implicit reliance on the confused s dition
given of
it
b}^ travellers,"
differences
the hair,
which we
among
(^Anthropology, p. 161.)
has also demonstrated that the
Scientific research
obser\'e in the
the so-called ''races of men,"
'The condition of the hair
tions to climate
The Tasmanians,
is
Dr. Winchell says
result of climatic influence. '
form and texture of
is
found
not the
:
to sustain
rela-
no more exact than the complexion. in latitude fortj^-five degrees, had hair
Negroes under the equator. On the contrary, smooth hair is found extensivelj^ in tropias
wooly
as that of the
cal latitudes, as
the
among
Australians,
the
Blacks
of
the Deccan (India), and the Himejarites of the Yemen, * in Arabia. Similar absence of correlation be'^'
''^'
tween stature and the environment has been ascertained." [Preadimites, pp. 186,
187-]
Dr. Topinard says,
"No
as to the varieties of the hair
For example, the fiat
straight
explanation can be given in
its
fundamental types-
and the round, the wooly and
hair, as seen under the microscope.
most serious objection
In this
lies
the
to the theor^^ of the derivation of
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
science
we have no
— {Anthropology,
explanation
of this
eminent anthropologist should
most serious
our
on the subject,"
to give
pp. 391, 392.)
The utterance receive
lu the present state of
from one another-
characters
71
With
consideration.
his
occustomed candor> he frankly its that science can give no explanation as long,
why
and round, and
the hair of the Negro,
flat;
and
calls
attention
inserted
is
to
"lies
characters,
the hair of the white is
is
inserted obliquely
while in striking contrast to these charac-
in the scalp; ters,
fine
smooth,
to
is
and
short, coarse, woolly,
the
in
vertically
the
fact
the
most serious
that,
He
scalp. [2]
these
iu
opposite
objection
the
to
theory of the derivation of characters from one another,
words
or,
in other
the
most serious
in
these
opposing characters,
oljjection to the theory
'
'
lies
the
that either
Negro or the White, is the result of development, the one from the other; and also presents the most serious objection to the theory that
the
White and the Negro,
are the descendants of one primitive pair.
Thus
it
is
shown
the Negro, from sole
of
his
flat
the
b}-
crown
foot,
comparative anatomy of his
differs
woollj^ head, iu
mental organisms from the White; proportion as he
differs
his
from the White,
imates the lower animals,''
the
to
physical
and that
tha^.
and
''just
in
he approx-
DOES LIKE BEGET LfKE? Could that negro child be the child of pure Adamic parents? If the negro is an 9ffspring of Adam and Eve, then it is PQSsi^Je^
Chapter The Theory
of
III.
Evolution Exploded;
was Created a Man, and
Man
did not
Develop from an Ape.
When we inquiry,
"If
approach the modern Christian with the the results of
which indicates that the A'alue;
and
if
he
is
a
comparative anatomy, negfro is an ape, are of no
man — a
descendant of
Adam —
from what branch of the iVdamic family did he descend; and how do you for his structural
and his approximation to the he "The neg-ro is the son of naively replies: ape?" Ham, and his inferiority to his white brother is the inferiority to the white,
which Noah put upon Ham for his conduct toward him." disrespectful This monstrous theory was conceived in, and has result of
a curse
been handed down to us from, the dark (75)
ag-es of ig-nor-
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
76
ance, superstition and criinc; g-avc it to
accepted natel}',
VIS,
it
this
the devotees of Enlig-htened Christianity ''both sound and sacred." But fortu-
as
acceptance of church theories is place to intellig-ent, systematic investi-
blind
rapidly g-iving* gation,
and because the Church
which must inevitably lead
to the happiest*
results.
Since the Ilamitic orig^in of the negTo, as explained by the church, is at once opposed to the results of all scientific research, iind to all observation
and experience, it is proper, even at this late day, inquire, Does it harmonize with scripture?
We
to
are taug-ht by the Bible that, after the Delugfe,
**Noah beg-an to be an husbandman, and he planted a vineyard: And he drank of the wine and was drunken; and he was uncovered in his tent. And Ham, the father of Canaan, saw the nakedness of his father,
and told his brethren without.
And
Sheni
and Japheth took a garment and laid it upon their shoulders, and went backward, and covered tlie nakedness of their father; and their faces were V>ackward,
and they saw not their father's nakedness. And Noah awoke from his wine, and knew what his voung-er
And he said, cursed be servants shall be unto his brethren. And he said, blessed be the Lord God of and Canaan shall be his servant. God shall Shem; enlarg-e Japheth, and he shall dwell in the tents of Shem; and Canaan shall be his servant.'' (Gen. ix.
son
had
Canaan;
done vmto him.
a
servant
of
:
20, etc.)
MAN, AND THE NHGKO.
77
Thus, the Bible clearly teaches that thoug-h Ham offended Noah, there was no curse put upon Ham in consequence of the
Bible
to
Forced
it.
the plain teaching* of original position, the
b}"
abandon his
modern Christian hastily seeks shelter for his ''l)rother in black'' in the theory that it was Canaan whom
Noah
cursed and chang-ed into a negro.
Now,
let
investig-ate and see what we are called upon lieve, in order to accept this absurd proposition.
We
1.
plain
must believe
teaching-
of
to be-
in direct opposition to the
that
the Bible,
Noah had any
authority, or any power, to visit such a calamity
Canaan
upon
or anj'one else.
We
2.
us
must believe that a
Ood would approve
just, merciful,
the drunken desire of
loving
Noah
to
calamity upon Canaan, an unoffending individual; and would consent that it sliould be x)er-
visit so dire a
petuated in his descendants throughout all time. 3. We must believe that Noah's curse deprived
Canaan
of the exalted physical and mental characters
which distinguish the white from the negro, and gave him the degraded physical and mental characters which approximates the negro that
it
changed
his
to the
organisms below; from the colorless complexion
white to the colorless black; that
it
changed his long,
smooth, silken hair, to the short, coarse, woolly hair of the negro; that it changed each individual hair of
head from the cylindrical to the flat; that it changed the manner in which his hair was inserted h_>>
AND THE NEGRO.
h4AN,
78
into the scalp from the oblique to the ver tidal; that
it
leng-thened and narrowed his cranium; that it thickened his skull and discolored his brain; that it reduced the number and increased the sijje of the convolutions of his brain, thus simplifying- and approximating-
it
lower animals; that it leng-thened and broadened his jaw; that it extended his jaws forward to that of the
at the expense of the symmetr}^ of the face,
ward
at
the expense of
thickened his his nose;
lips,
that
it
and back-
the brain cavity;
that
it
sloped his front teeth, and flattened shortened and thickened his neck;
rendered his "cla^vicle longer in proportion to the humerus;" that it rendered his "radius perceptibly that
it
longer in proportion to the humerus;" that it reduced his muscular system; reduced his chest measurement; that it reduced his lung- capacity; that it wroug-ht other radical chang-es in the viscera, vessels, etc.; that it
and narrowed his
leng-thened
more obliquely his
pelvis,
to the spinal column; that
and it
set
it
rendered
"tibia long-er as compared with the femur;" that
reduced the size of his calves, and placed them at a hig-her elevation on the leg-s; that it leng-thened and
it
broadened his
heel,
and flattened his
foot.
Having- consented to believe all this absurdity, in order to accept the best explanation which the modern clerg-y has offered us as to the orig-in of the neg-ro, we
should be excused for indulg-ing- the hope that our credulity had been sufficienth^ taxed, and that no further draft would be
made upon
it;
but this fond
MAN, AND THE NEGRO,
79
hope, however comforting, was but born to be blig-hted; a g-lance at the scriptural narrative reveals the fact
that
Noah manifested no
disposition to visit this dire
calamity upon any other individual than Canaan; there was no female cursed and changed into a negress to mate with Canaan, and thus enable him to produce a progeny of negroes. Hence, he had no alternative than to take a wife from among the whites, for he
was the father
of
the Canaanites; the offspring re-
sulting from this union w^ould not have been negroes,
but half castes—mulattoes.
These,
upon
reaching
maturity, w^ould not have taken husbands and wives
from among their brothers and sisters, but would have intermarried with the whites; the offspring- resulting from these unions w^ould not have been negroes, but Thus, throug'h their intermarthree-quarter white. with the whites, each succeeding generation of riage the descendants of
Canaan would have grown
whiter,
and their hair straighter, until, in the course of time, it w^ould have been difficult, if not impossible, for the ordinary
observer
whites; and
when
distinguish them from pure Canaan had lived out his days and to
died, he would have been the
have us believe he was the
the clergy would negro, and the presence
last, as
first
of the negro in subsequent ages
would remain unex-
Hence, whether we view this most importplained. ant subject from a scriptural, or from a scientific standpoint, it at once becomes plain that the negro not the son of Ham.
is
M.LY, ./A79
so
7/ in
When Nuah awoke from
NEGRO.
his wine,
and knew what
was offended;" woukl 1)e more hurtful
his younger son h^ad done unto him, 'Mie
and to
evidentl}' supposing" that
Ham's
Canaan,
Ham
to
feeling's it
tli.-ni
sa}^
would be
to
it
something- offensive to say the same thing" of
himself, Noeih said: ''Cursed be Canaan, a ser-
vant of servants shall he be unto his brethren." of
By
further manifesting- his displeasure toward
way Ham, and
his appreciation of the service his other
sons had rendered him,
Noah
said:
"God
shall enlarg"e
Japheth, and he shall dwell in the tents of Sheni; and
Canaan shall be his servant." That this curse was merely the
spiteful babble of
man
just "coming" out of his cups," and Avas not sanctioned by God, and had no effect upon Canaan
an old
and his descendants never
fulfilled.
is
It is
while the Israelites,
shown by the
fact that
it
was
amatterof scriptural record that who were a branch of the family
the Kg"yptians, who Vvcre a branch of the family of Ham, the descendants
of
Shem, were
of Canaan,
in
bondage
whom Noah
to
cursed, were the masters of
one of the finest countries in the world; a country which God described as "a goodly land;" "a laud flowing- willi
milk and hone}'."
Further evidence that Noah's drunken spite toward Ham had no effect upon the relations of Canaan and his descendants to Shem and Japheth and their descendants, is
shown
Israel
bj-
the language of
why God
Moses
in explaining to
dispossessed the Canaanites of their
MAN, AND THE NEGRO, country, and g-ave
ment
it
of Noah's curse
to Israel.
It
21
was not
upon Canaan; neither
in fulfill-
was
it
be-
cause of the "rig-hteousness*' of Israel, "but for the wickedness of those nations." (Deut. ix.:4.) And when the land of Canaan was g^iven to the Israelites,
they were not commanded to enslave the Canaanites, but to "utterl}' destroy them,"' and "save alive nothing* that breatheth." [Deut. xx.:16-l7.]
This absurd church theory of the Hamitic origin of the Neg-ro is at once irrational, unscientific and and should be repudiated. With the rejection of this ridiculous theory, we have absolutely no explanation of the origin of the Negro which anti-scriptural,
makes any claim
trary, our present social, political
and
tems, so far as our relations to the cerned, are
On
to a scriptural basis.
the con-
relig"ious vsys-
Negro
are con-
based solely on the atheistic theor^^ of
evolution.
When we
approach the atheist with the inquiry, the Neg-ro, and what are his rela-
From whence came
tions to the Whites? he proceeds to inform us "that
the most ancient ancestors of man, as of g-anisms, were
all
other or-
living- creatures of the simplest kind
imag-inable, organisms without organs, like the living-
monera.
still
The}' consisted of simple, homogeneand formless little lumps of mucous
ous, structureless
or albuminous matter [plasson], like the
still living-
protamoeba primiiiva. The form value of these most ancient ancestors of niau was not even equal to that
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
82
of a cell, but merely that of a cytod; for, as
iti
the
all monera, the little lump of protoplasm did not as yet possess a cell-kernel. The first of these monera orig-inated in the beg-inning- of the Laurentian
case of
by spontaneous generation, or archiog^eny, out of so-called 'inorganic combinations,' namely, out of simple combinations of carbon, oxyg-en, hydrogen period,
and nitrog-en/'
iHneckel.]
xVccording- to Ilaeckel,
"first
ancestral
man
evolved througdi the and beast, to reach the "twenty-third
stage" the progenitors of
hsh and
from this
finvl
man-like apes, the g-ibbon, ourang-, chimpanzee and gorilla. Describing what he the "twenty-fourth .jiicestral ancestreil stage" in the anthropoids, or
stag-e,"
Mr. Haeckel says: the
"Althoug-h
preceding-
already so nearly akin to genuine
ancestral
men
stage is that we scaicely
require to assume an intermediate connecting- stage, still we can look upon the speechless primanal men [alali] as this
intermediate link.
These ape-like men,
or Pithecanthropi, very probably existed toward the
end of the tertiary period. They originated out of the man-like apes, or anthropoids., by becoming completely habituated to an uprij^ht walk and 1>v the corresponding stronger dilTerentiation of
The
pairs of
1)otli
hand of the anthropoids became the legs. human hand; their hinder hand became a foot for Vvalking.
[24th J
lore
We
stage iu
may, therefore,
(listing*uis1i
the series of our
human
a
special
ancestors,
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. namely, speechless
man
S3
[Alalus], or ape-man [Pithe-
canthropus], whose body was indeed formed exactly like that of man in all essential characteristics, but
who
did not, as yet, possess articulate speech.
The
and the higher differentiation and perfecting- of the lariiyx connected with it, must.be looked upon as a later and the most im-
orig-in of articulate languag-e,
portant stage in the process in the development of man. It was doubtless this process which, above all
chasm between man first caused the most im-
others, helped to create the deep
and animals, and which also portant prog-ress in the mental
activity-
and the per-
fecting of the brain connected with it."
While itting that geological research, which has discovered some remains of about everything that ever existed on the earth, has failed to discover the slightest vestige of such a creature, Mr. Haeckel proceeds,
He
with his accustomed audacity,
to describe
it.
says:
"We
as yet
know
pothetical primieval
of
no
man
remains of the hy[Protanthropos atavus fossil
—
Homo
primigenius]. But considering the extraordinary resemblance between the lowest woolly-haiied men and the highest man-like apes, which still exist at the present day,
it
requires but a slight stretch of
the imagination to conceive an intermediate form connecting the two, and to see in it an approximate likeness to the supposed primeval men, or ape-like men.
The form
of their skull
was probably very long, with
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
84
slanting teeth
their hair
;
dark, of a brownish tint
the body living
;
the color of their skin
the hair covering the whole of
;
was probably thicker than
human
species
and stronger; kneed,
woolly
any
the
of
still
arms comparatively longer on the other hand, knock-
their
;
their
in
legs,
shorter and thinner, with entirely undeveloped
calves; their
walk but
According
half erect."
to the opinion
most generally entertained
by the leading advocates of this theory, this purel}^ hypothetical creature, speechless, ape-like tiated into the
Negro with
man,
The
great
no higher; and
thus
articulate speech.
bulk of the Negros developed
differen-
present a case of ''arrCvSted development;" but at some period in the remote past, a branch of the Negros
The
ferentiated into Malays.
developed no higher **arrested
;
and thus
great bulk
of the
dif-
Malays
prCvSent another case of
development;" but in the course
of
time a
branch of the Malays differentiated into Indians. The great bulk of Indians developed no higher; and thus present another case of "arrested development."
But
in
the course of time a branch of the Indians differentiated
The great bulk of the Mongolians no higher: and thus present another case of developed But in the course of time a "arrested development." into
Mongolians.
branch
of the
Mongolians
differentiated into Caucasians
(Whites.)
Thus, according
to this theory, the colorless black,
in violation of that well
produces
like,
established principle that like
emerged through the various shades
of
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. colors, less
brown, red, and
—but white.
3^ellow, ta
— again color-
this theory
would
'differentiations" w^ere
accom-
The advocates
have us believe that these
emerge
85
of
'
plished with the aids of "natural
selection,"
"the sur-
vival of the fittest," etc.
Mr. Haeckel says: ''A great many reasons might be
advanced the
of
in favor of the opinion that the primaeval
Lissotrichous
primary forms
(the
species
men of
men) were derived from South Asiatic
straight -haired
anthropoids, whereas the primaeval
men
of the Ulotrich-
ous species (as the primary forms of the four woolyhaired tribes) were derived from
Central African
man-
like apes.''
Thus, according
to this atheistic theory,
God, but
a distinct creation in the image of
highly developed species of ape
and
this
human
not
merely a
— the "human species" — is
divisable into five or
of
menbach, who divides the "human species" five
is
men," dependent upon the whim of the who makes the classification. That of Bla-
more "races naturalist
species of ape
man is
"races
men,"
of
is
universally
of ape into
accepted
and
taught by enlightened Christians, perhaps in deference to the scriptural
injunction:
"Train up a child in the is old he will not de-
way he should go: and when he part from
The
it.''
var>^
from that
who
divides the
of
men."
of
classification
of other
Blumenbach on up
"human
species''
naturalists
to that of
Haeckel,
into thirty-six "races
MAIW AXD THE KEGRO,
S6
The
atheistic theory of
which seeks
man and
to establish
man's descent from the ape, relationship between
a blood
the lowest orders of animal
though no more and as unscientific
life,
anti- scriptural, is really as irrational,
as that of the church, that the
However,
a comparison of
its
Negro
image
of
man
is
was not through the
it
a distinct creation in the
God, that the Negro obtained his present un-
man
natural position in the family of
:
but through the
pernicious influence of this atheistic tlieoiy, that a highly
merely
"human race
Ham.
the son of
teachings with those of the
Bible enables us to realize that scriptural teaching that
is
developed
— of
"species''
which the Negro lience, our social, political, and species"
is
man
is
— ape the
of
lowest
the
religious rela-
Negro are not based upon scripture, but upon atheism. But modern Christians should pause to tions with the
consider that in their vain, criminal attempt to establish a blood relationship between the
man and
flesh of
and purposes, repu-
of the ape, they have, to all intents
diated the declaration of Paul, that the flesh
of
a different kind of fiesh from that of the beast,
accepted this atheist theory, that
that
all
man
and have
flesh is akin
;
that
they have repudiated the scriptural teaching that man a distinct creation, in the image of God, atheistic theory that of
the
— ape the "human highest,
man
is
to
is
race, vvith the
browns, reds and yellows as intermediate races, erent stages of development.
species
which the White
and the Negro the lowest
is
accept this
a highly developed
— of species''
is
They should
in dif-
bear in
mind
MAN. AND THE NEGRO,
SJ
that in yielding to the degrading influence of this atheistic
theon', they practically renounced their kinship with
God
to claim kin
with the ape.
All scientific investigation of the sul)ject proves the
Negro head
to be an ape
of the
;
and that
lie
sinipl}^
stands at the
ape famil3^ as the lion stands at the
When
the cat family.
head
of
Gad's plan of creation, and the
drift of Bible histor>^ are properlj^
understood,
found that the teachings of scripture upon
it
will
this, as
be
upon
other subject, harmonize with those of science-
every
This being
it
true,
follows
that the
Negro
is
the only
man-like ape; and that the gibbon, anthropoid, ourang, chimpanzee and gorilla are merely negro -like or
Hence,
apes.
brother,'' the\^
Thus
the
to recognize the
were compelled
modern
Negro to
as a
declare
"man and a man an ape.
Christian, like the atheist, takes man,
whom God created "in his own image," and takes the Negro, whom God made "after his kind" — the ape kind —and places them in the same family, as different "races'' of
one ''species"
ence between them
is,
of animal.
The only
differ-
that the atheist perpetuates this
enormity in supreme contempt of God's plan of creation,
and tian
open defiance of his law, while the modern Chriscommits tliis infamous crime in the name of the
in
Father, Son and
While there
Holy Ghost. are a few
who
claim to be "Christian
"
whatever that may mean, w^e are happy evolutionists, to state, in simple justice to them, tliat the great majority of the
modern Christian priesthood who teach
this in-
MAN, AND THE NEGRO,
88
famous theory, which degrades man to the level of the brute, do so in ignorance of its infidelity, and of its destructive results, both in time
and
eternit}^.
Thus, the history of the ancient Jewish church and its
church and
tian
its
that of the
modern Chris-
shown by
priesthood, as
God looked down from heaven upon
ing: of
itself in
priesthood repeats
men,
to see
that did seek
they
are
if
there were
God.
Kverj^one of
become
altogether
the children
did understand,
that
2i\\y
the follow-
them
gone back there is none that
filthy;
is
;
"Mj^ people doethgood, no, not one." T^s. liii. :2-3.] hath been lost sheep their shepherds have caused them ;
they have turned them away on the
to astray;
have gone from mountain
tains; they
their
forgotten
resting
place."
they have
to hill;
l.:6]
[Jer.
moun-
"Many
pastors have destroyed my vineyard they have trodden my portion under foot; they have made my pleasant' porThe whole land is made tion a desolate wilderness. ;
desolate
because no
xii.:10-ll.]
the
sheep
man
laj^eth
"Woe my pasture!
be unto the
of
saith
to heart."
it
[Jer.
pastors that destroy the
Lord."
[Jer.
xxiii. :1.)
The will
scriptures
come a time
the beauty
abound with assurances
v*^hen all
of holiness.''
men But
shall fully
that
"w^orship
there
God
in
appreciating the
man's blind attachment to the Negro, in disthe most positive evidence of his inferiorit}^
strength of
regard of
we
refrain
from speculating upon the course which will
be pursued by the modern Christian priesthood when
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. brought face to face with the absoluteij'
fact
must
that they
renounce God, and the Bible, and
tions to religious worship, or
theorvi that
istic
89
man
a
is
all
either
preten-
utterl}'- repudiate this athe-
into races,
species, divivSible
together with their present social, political and religious
Negro and his offspring b3' manLet us bear in mind that men ma}' legitimate!}^
relations with the
divide themselves into as man}^ tribes, nations,
em-
or
pires, as suits their pleasure, their convenience, or their
And
race.
male; and of
that
it is
in
make a species or a man God made first the
alone can
creating
significant, that with the
to
fully said of her,
flesh of or, as
my
Paul
To
"This
is
now bone
of
it,
were one kind
from that of the
twist the narrative
tlie
earth,
divisible into "species
and
No amount
absurd.
the scriptural
of Creation
lie,
;
one
flesh,
a kind of
into of
any sem-
Descent,
races.
'
'
we
sole representa-
a single individual,
was
The whole proposition
of reasoning
teaching of
of
of flesh
harmony with The Theory must suppose that, when Adam was the
man on
bones, and
fish, or fowl, or beast.
blance of
tive of
ni}'
This single pair were
flesh."
flesh distinct
is
whole earth out
make the female, without drawing upon the he made woman out of man. Thus, Adam truth-
which
male,
God
but that
interest;
can ever narmonize
Divine Creation
vrith
this
atheistic theory of Natural
posites.
Development. They are opHence, when the scriptural teaching of Divuie
Creation
is
Theory
of
accepted in
its
entirety,
Development, which
and the atheistic
first
introduced the
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
90
Negro
into the
one
there, as
man, and which keeps him
family of of the
lower "races of men,"
is
repudi-
Negro will make his exit from the Adamic family with it, and will resume his proper position with ated, the
the apes.
The
Bible plainly teaches
that
single pair, "in the image of God.
' '
man was created a And we feel assured
that a careful consideration of this subject rational
mind
to decide that the
must lead any
White, with his exalted
physical and mental characters, and the Negro with his ape-like physical and mental characters, are not the progen}^ of one primitive pair. great thinkers of the earth.
This
excellent paleontologist Quenstedt that, "if
is
itted by the
Mr. Haeckel says: /'The is
right in maintaining
Negroes and Caucasians were
snails, zoologists
two very distinct species, which could never have originated from one pair by gradual divergence. tlistoiy of Creaiioiu
w^ould universally agree that the}- represented
—
This being true, it follows that, if the While was created "in the image of God,'' then the Negro was made after some other model. And a glance at the
Negro
indicates the
the ape.
Negro
Mr.
model
Darwin
;
his very appearance suggests
says,
"The resemblance
to
a
in miniature of Pithecia satanus with his jet-black
skin, his white rolling eyeballs and his hair parted on the
top of the head, Prof.
is
Wyman
almost ludicrous." says:
"It cannot be denied, however
wide the separation, that the Negro andourangdo afford the points where man and brute, when the tolality of
MAN, AND THE NEGfiO, their organizations
is
91
considered, most nearly approach
each other."
Mr. Haeckel quotes "a great English traveler, lived a considerable time on the west
as saying
man and
of Africa,"
"I consider the Negro as a lower species
:
man, and cannot make up a
coast
who
my mind
a brother, for the gorilla
to
of
look upon him as
would then
also have
to be itted into the family."
Prof. Winchell says: is
fundamentally
points in his
White lars,
that is
race,
"The
structural.
inferiority of the
the
Negro
is
structurally, at the
the best he has ever been.
from
descended turn upon
Adam."
It follows
It
present time,
follows that he has not
When we
(Preademiles.)
the statement of this distinguished
scientist the light of Paul's
one kind of
flesh
of
men, another
who "has
not descended
American "there
that
declaration,
of
flesh
another of fishes, and another of birds,
Negro,
we
beasts,
from Adam," and
three "kinds of flesh," and
of the other
animal — an
— ape he
belongs
is
find that the
consequently not of the "flesh of men," belongs to
land
the
anatomy in which he diverges from the and have indicated that, in all these particu-
he approximates the organisms below.
what
Negro
enumerated
have
I
that
to the
is
one
being a
"flesh
of
beasts."
vSuch
is
the striking contrast between the
the White, that even the poet has distinguislied
made
American poet has very
it
Negro and
his theme.
forcibh" said:
A
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
92
*'When I am told the human racd Are all from Adam seed, That kinky-headed coons and I, Are from one common breed ;
think that apes and darned baboons, Must be my brothers too But then I don't believe the tale, I cant! O, can you?"*
I
;
DoziKR.
The
Bible teaches us that
and beast, w^ere us
said, I^et
ness
and
;
made
all
make man
let
and over the fowl
and
over
all
creepeth upon
work
vvork.
the
our
own
after
image,
earth,
our like-
fish of
and over the
of the air,
the
cattle,
and over creeping things that
Thus was
iiuui
are also
God
after his kind, *'The I^ord
in
the earth.
which
for
We
the fish, and fowl,
them have dominion over the
sea,
the
when
taught
the Bible teaches that
was
dcvsigned
that in
the
a mental
execution of
God created man in His own image, in tlie image of God created He them, and (Uod blessed them, and God said unto them. Be
Divine proposition to 'make man,'
1
fruitful,
due
it;
and multiply, and replenish the and have dominion over the fish
over the fowl of the tliat
r.ioveth
To
tlie
''sul)dne"
sources;
it
its v/iid,
into
a
earth
\n
living
and
thing
1.)
to
develop
rcan
its re-
subdues the
uiicultivated state he necessarily de-
cultivated
state.
Hence
the
biljlical
will knidl^- excuse the changes of our qnotati<Mi from his
the piinciualion
''Cant~0."
means
and sub-
of the sea,
everj'
(Gen.
.proportion as
'Wote- -I)r. Dozier
made
and over
earth."
tlie
for, just in
earth from
velops
upon
air,
earth,
MAN, AND THE NEGRO,
93
term ''subdue," in this command, and our term develop
To have ''dominion" means to have Hence the language of God in asg man
are S3'nonymous, control.
upon the earth for which he was desigwas nated, equivalent to commanding him to develop to the duties
the
resources of the earth,
fish,
and fowl and
and exercise control over
beast-
In our age, God's Plan of Creation
Hence, we should not be surprised of
Redemption
is
to
uttcrh' ignored.
is
find that
wholly misunderstood.
could be more absurd than to suppose that derstand
the
in
Plan
For nothing can un-
man
Plan of Redemption, in ignorance of the
The former may be termed an
Plan of Creation.
growth
liis
out-
based upon
of the latter, or a superstructure
it;
any event, they are now inseparable parts of a gen-
eral system.
God
Man, by disregarding the design tion, and by violating those original
of
him
which he was de-
to the duties
signed, removed
upon the earth
liimself so far
the sacrifice of the Son of
for
from
God
to
statutes asg
God
as to necessitate
redeem him.
the Plan of Redemption vras a final effort of
God
to
induce
man
to respect
in his crea-
Hence,
upon the part
the design of
God
in
creating him, and to discharge the duties upon the earth to vvhich
he was assigned in the Creation.
These
original statutes,
relation to the earth distinct
in
every
and
fix
man's
to the rest of created things, are
essential
statutes, whicli define
which define and
and
feature, fix
from those divine
man's form
of
religious
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
94
worship, and the manner of his approacli to God. This is shown by the fact that man may obey one class of these statutes to the very
letter,
and violate the other
For example: An Israelite, in the days of David, have obej'ed to the very letter the law prescribing might the ritual of the Jewish Church, and yet never make the class.
least effort to
develop the resources of the earth and ex-
ercise control over fish
and fowl, and beast.
hand, he might, in deference to his
do
all in
his
power
On the other
own material interests,
to develop the resources of the earth,
and exercise control over fish and fowl, andl)east, and yet utterly ignore the divinely prescribed ritual of the
Jewish
In either case he must answer at the judgment
Church.
bar of God, for his violation of divine law.
should bear in mind that
and that
should have obeyed
all
serv^ed the
Jewish
the violation of divine law
it is
that constitutes sin,
it
is
the law.
His
ritual.
And we
sin
He
efforts
that
damns.
He
should have obto
develop the re-
sources of the earth so far as lay in his power, should not have been
made
interests, neither fish,
nierel}^ in
and fowl, and beast, so
them
far
as he
because
was brought
of his
in
intellectual
but out of respect for the design in creating him, and in obedience to divine law.
superiority over
God
his material
should he have exercised control over
with them, simply
of
deference to
;
This argument applies with equal force to man under gospel dispensation, which, with its fewer ceremonies,
the
simplicity
approacli to
of
its
God through
form of
the
worship,
Saviour, replaced
and
its
that of
ALLY, .LVD the Jews, with
animal
M:GKO.
95
complicated forms and ceremonies,
its
and
sacrifices,
Till:
God
to
approach
its
its
throng-li the
priesthood.
That these originalstatiitesdefiningand fixinj^' man's and to the animals, were not in the
relation to the earth,
any subsequent divine legislation changing man's form of religious worship, and the mode least
impaired by
of his
to
approach
God,
"Think not
the Saviour:
law or the prophets
:
verity I
For,
fulfill.
I
being true,
am
title
follows that
and have dominion over
the declaration
came
come
but to
to destroy,
no wise from This (Matt, v. :l7-18.)
shall
man
fish
in
will yet
subdue the
and fowl and
earth,
beast.
Hence,
relation to
it
God.
imposed upon him by those thwart the design
w^ould
statutes,
A
of
God
man
original
in creating
would change, in many respects, man's It would change man's relations to the
earth and the animals;
Creation.
of
destroy the
to
subsequent legislation which would relieve
Any
of the obligations
man.
I
not
be fulfilled."
till 'all
it
that
b}^
say unto you, Till heaven and earth
, one jot, nor one
the law
shown
is
it
moment's
would
nullify
reflection
God's Plan
of
should convince us
was contemplated. Hence, the oblisubdue the earth, and have dominion over fish,
that no such result
gation to
and fowl and beast,
is as binding upon man to-da^^ as it This being true, it follows that, to be
was upon Adam. in favor
utes the
with God,
man
nuist
make
those original stat-
bnsis of his so(Mal, political
tems; and
any
social,
political, Or
and religious sysreligious
systen;
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
96
which
fails to
basis, is
make
those oiigiual statutes
simply adelusiou and a snare.
its
ultimate
Hence, in order
upon the earth for which God assigned
to discharge intellig-entl}' the duties
which man was designed, and to him in the Creation, it is essential that we should he able to distinguish essential that
between
we
man from
the ape; and
it is
also
recognize and niain tain the relation
man and
the ape which
God
established in
the Creation.
The
great task to which
was one
man was
assigned in the
such magnitude as only the mind of Deity could have conceived, and its accom-
Creation,
of
plishment would require ages; and demanded that man be endowed with mind almost God-like in its power; mind at once legislative, executive and judicial. And all history, and all tradition, and all scientific research combine to teach us that
man
is
The perfect harmony of God's Plan demanded that man, the crowning work
thus en-
dowed.
of Crea-
tion,
of God's
creative mind, should present in his physical structure the very perfection of mechanism; and that the almost limitless
power
of his
mind
to
combine and
utilize the
various resources of the earth should verge closely upon the creative. This power is peculiar to man.
wonderful intellectual power which enables to tower above the mere animal, like the snow
It is this
man
crowned mountain height at its base.
to^vers above the brooklet
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. When we
97
upon man^s history, and of his wonderful achievements, and pause to consider that reflect
the great intellectual qualities which he has displayed whom they were a
were inherited from Adam, upon divine bestowal,
we
feel free to
assert that
Adam,
fresh from the hands of his Creator, presented in his physical, mental and spiritual organisms, the grand-
specimen of manhood that ever graced the earth; and that Kve, fresh from the hands of her Creator,
est
presented in her physical, mental and spiritual organisms, the most sublime specimen of that lovely sex, upon whose fair brow is stamped the image of her
God.
We
presume it will not be denied, that the obligation to "subdue" the "earth," as far as lay in his power, was binding upon Adam from the moment of a sighificant fact not until after he had violated divine law,
his assignment to this task; yet
that
it
was
that "the Lord
Eden
God
sent
him
it is
forth" from the garden
the ground," and thus "eat bread," "in the svvciit" of his "face." (Gen. iii.)
of
to
personally
"till
But suppose that Adam had never sinned, w^ould God have driven him forth from the garden of Eden to personally till the ground? tenced him to "eat bread" "in the
even
if
Would he have sensweafof his "face,"
he had not violated divine law?
this idea,
we must
To entertain
decide in disregard of the plain
teaching of the Bible, that
man, so far from having
been created the subject of divine love, was simply
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
98
designed as the victim of divine whim. But how was man to subdue the earth, and not personally till the
ground?
How
was he
to develop all the resources
of this globe and not eat bread in the sweat of his
face?
Upon
the impulse of the moment,
we would
naturally decide that no amount of reasoning could possibly reconcile these apparently irreconcilable pro-
But when we pause
positions.
are
of
these
a
common
then
our
reverence
divine
origin
reverence for
in
to reflect that
propositions;
fountain
the for
God —
God — forbids
if
that of
they all
each
had
truth,
we have any
the thought that there
by possibility be the slightest contradiction between them; for we know that just as harmou}^ per-
can
lades all of God's works, so does consistency characterize his ever}' utterance. Thus, when we turn
upon the Narrative
of the Fall, the inspired light of the Narrative of Creation, the fact becomes plain that it was not the original design of the Creator that
man, the son of God, should be the subject of physical toil, beyond such as is inseparable from mental toil. Hence, we have no alternative than to decide that there must be among the animals some creature upon which God bestowed mental ability and physical form in such near approach to man, as would enable him, in the capacity of servant, to perform the manual labor necessary to subdue the earth under man's control.
When wi
a^^eal to science to identify this crea'human ture, she prbmptly invades the so-called *
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
99
species" and points us to the negro, as the hig-hest grade of ape and the only creature among- the lower *
'kinds of flesh/'
a servant.
of
acteristics
which possesses the
The
erect poscure, a well-developed
essential char-
neg^ro possesses the
hand and
foot, articu-
late speech,
and
ling animal.
These characteristics pre-eminently tit position of servant, while the low order
him
for the
withal, a tool-making, tool-hand-
is,
of his mentality disqualities
Prof.
Huxley
says:
"The
him
for a
higher sphere.
difference
in
brain l)etween the highest and the lowest
weight of
men
is
far
both relatively and absolutely, than that between the lowest man and the highest ape. (Man's ''The average w^eight of the EuPlace in Nature.) greater,
''
ropean brain, males and females, that of the negro
The
is
1,178."
is
1,340
gTammes;
[Winchell.]
wide and deep, which separgulf ates between the mental indolence and incapacity of is
far too
the negro, which accomplishes nothing, and the flashing- intellect, the restless energy, and the indomitable
courage of the white, which enables him to discover, conquer, and develop continents.
Theodore Parker says: "The Caucasian dilTens from all other races; he is humane; he is civilized, and He conquers with his head as well as with X)rogresses. his hand.
It is intellect, after
all,
that conquers not
the strength of man's arm. The Caucasian has been often master of the other races never their slave.
—
He
has carried his religion to other races, but never
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
100
All the great limited forms of monarchies are Caucasian. Republics are Caucasian. All
taken theirs.
the great sciences are of Caucasian orig-in; all inventions are Caucasian; literature and romance come
from the same stock; casian orig-in.
No
the g-reat poets are of Cauother race can bring- up to memory all
such celebrated names as the Caucasian race."
De Gobineau
says: **The
white race has
g-reat
capacity and endurance. It has an intensity of will and desire which is controlled by intellectualvig-or,
Great things are undertaken readily, but not It manifests a strong- utilitarianism, united blindly.
ity.
with a powerful imagination, which elevates, ennobles and idealises its practical ideas. The Negro can only imitate, the Chinese only utiliise, the work of the white; but the latter is abundantly capable of producing-
new works.
He has
as keen a sense of or-
der as the yellow man, not from a love of repose, however, but from the desire to protect and preserve his He has a love of libert}- far more inacquisitions. tense than exists in the black and yellow races, and
more earnestly. His high sense of honor is a faculty unknov/n to the other races, and springs from an exalted sentiment of which they show no indications. His sensations are less intense clings
to
life
than in either the black or yellow, but his mentality is far more developed and energetic." Moral and In-
—
fellectiial
Diversity of Races,
is shown by the highest authorities of the age that the pure-blooded Avhite alone possesses the great
This
MAN, AND THE NEGRO, mental qualities which are essential
101
in the creature
whom God
designed should develop the resources of the earth, and have dominion over fish and fowl and beast; and
it is
significant that these exalted charact-
eristics find their opposites in the
says: "It ma}-
ris
tribes of the
Mr. Mor-
Negro.
be remarked that
all
the savage
Mon-
earth belong: to the Nesrro or the
No negro civilization
golian races.
has ever appeared.
No Mongolian
one has ever greatly developed. On the other hand, the Caucasian is pre-eminenth^ the
man
of civilization.
a savage
tribe
of
No
traveler or historian records
Caucasian
(The Aryan
stock.''
race.)
Thus, [the
scientific research
pure-blooded
white],
demonstrates that
whom
man
God designed,
equipped, and clothed with authority
to
subdue the
never descends to savagery. On the other hand, the Negro, when uncontrolled by the White, becomes "a mere wanderer in the woods," and like earth,
other
any
animal,
subsists
upon the spontaneous
products of the earth, and the proceeds of the chase.
This indicates that the natural relation between the White and the Negro is that of master and servant, ful
Mr. Morris says: "The Negro is normally peaceHis lack of enterprise must keep
and submissive.
him
so.
Education with him soon reaches
its
limit.
capable of increasing the perceptive, but not of The strongly awakening the reflective faculties.
It is
Negro
will
remain
the
worker.
Of the
*
*
*
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
102
workers and the thinkers, the Negro ture to the former class." [_lbid.'\
The Duke
of Argyle, quoted
l>y
na-
l)elong*s l»y
I/abbock, vchile
itting- that
monkeys use stones to crack nuts, says: "Between these rudiments of intellectual perception
and the next step [that of fashioning an instrument for a particular purpose] there is a gulf in which lies the whole immeasurable distance between
man and
This modern idea [Origin of civilization.] that the ability to fashion an "instrument for a parbrutes."
ticular purpose" sults of placing
is
peculiar to man,
man and
is
one of the
the ape in the
This mass of scriptural and
same family.
scientific evidence
clearly indicates that the pure-blooded
White
the
is
whom God
designed should perform the menlabor necessary to subdue the earth; and that the
creature tal
re-
Negro is the creature whom God designed to perform the manual labor. The Negro, in common with the rest of the animals, made his appearance upon the earth j^rior to the creation of man. With the Negro and the animals of draught, burthen and possible for
man
to develop all
earth and not personally
Negro to
as a servant,
it
have accomplished
physical labor as
is
till
food,
it
was
the resources of the
the ground.
With
the
would have been easy for man with only such
this great task
inseparable from mental labor.
Chapter
IV.
Convincing Biblical and Scientific dence that the
The collected
followitiof
tlie
Negro
Human
is
Evi*
not of
Family.
measurements of brain weis'hts
by Sanford B. Hunt, in the Federal army
during- the late war in the United States, demonstrates
that the
that the
White blood Negro blood
is
the lever which elevates; and the lever which lowers the
is
mental grade of individuals, nents, and the world at largfc
tri])es,
nations, conti-
Weig-ht of brain
Grammes. ^'
24 Whites 25 Three parts white 47 Half-white, or mulattoes 51 One-quarter white
95 One-eig-hth white 22 sixteenth white 141 Pure negroes [Topinard's Anthropology
A
(105)
y
p. 312.]
1424 1390 1334 1319 1308 1280 1331"
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
106
These estimates are accepted bj the
scientiiic
world, are quoted bj^Topinard, Quatrefag-es, Winch ell, and others. Thoug-h these measurements are fair to
the Neg"ro, and to the classes of mixed bloods to which they refer, they are obviously unfair to the pure
Whites, for the following- reasons: (1) They were evidently taken from the common soldiers of the Federal
army; the hig-her g-rades of army
more
officers
and the
intellig-ent classes in the various peaceful voca-
were not represented. Had they been, the average brain weight of the Whites would have been raised to the average of the Noations in the United States
cliites
diers
— 1500 grammes.
whom
Dr.
Hunt
(2)
More
or less of the sol-
recogniised as pure whites
may
have had some ixture of negro blood; and this, as shown by his table, would have reduced the brain
weight of such individuals; and would, of course, have reduced the average to this extent. Hence, in the present amalgamated condition of the world, it is evident that it would be unjust to take the average of brain weights in almost any assemblage of individuals, or in any nation, or continent, as representing that of the x>ure whites.
Topinard, in discussing Hunt's measurements, says, 'This would lead us to believe that the mixed '
breeds assimilate the bad more readily than the good." {Ibidy p. 312.)
These measurements are invaluable prove that
man
is
a distinct creation.
in that they
They
also
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
107
demonstrate that the whites and the negroes are not different races of the difficulties
same
One
species.
which breeders experience
to produce
new
varieties
disposition of the
])y
of the g^reat
in their
crossing- is
offspring- to
resort
to
attempt
the strong-
one or the
parent stocks. But not so with the offAs has been shown, spring" of whites and neg-roes. the offspring- of man and the neg-ro, if bred continu-
other of
its
pure whites for ag-es, could never become pure white; you could never ]>reed the ape out, nor breed the spiritual creation in. Hence, they would
ously to
remain simply mixed bloods, without reference what their physical and mental characters mlg-ht
These measurements demonstrate that
if
to be.
the offspring"
of whites and negroes were lired continuously to ne-
groes for ages they would never become negroes, but
would remain mixed bloods. whites and negroes were different races of the same species, their immediate offspring should take a If
position, in
point of brain weight,
midway between
the two; thus presenting a brain w^eight of at least 1377^2
grammes.
But,
whites present an three
instead
average
of
of
this,
the
half-
1334 grammes, only the Negro, and 90
excess of grammes grammes less than that of the common white soldier of the Federal army. Then mate the half- w^hite with in
pure negroes and you would reduce the white blood to one-quarter, and increase the negro blood from one-half to three-quarters; and the off-
from one-half
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
108
presents a brain weig-ht of
spring-
which
Then
1319 grammes,
12 g^rammes less than that of the pure neg"ro. mate the one-quarter white with pure neg-roes is
and you reduce the white blood in their offspring- from one-quarter to one-eig-hth, and increase the negro blood from three-quarters to seven-eig-hths; and the offspring- presents a brain weight of 1308 grammes,
which
23
is
Then mate
grammes less than that
of the pure negro.
the one-eighth white with pure negroes,
and you reduce the white blood in the offspring from one-eighth to one-sixteenth, and increase the negro blood from seven-eighths to fifteen-sixteenths, and the offspring presents a brain weight of only 1280
grammes, which pure negro. This is as But,
is
it
is
51
grammes
less
than that of the
'
far as Dr.
Hunt's measurements extended. with this
evident that,
rapid
weight in each succeeding generation
,
if
fall
of brain
the process were
continued, their offspring would finally descend in point of brain
weight
weight to the level of the
is
whose brain
placed by Huxley at 600 grammes.
When we compare
the brain weight
that of ''the Hottentot, 974," tralian,
gorilla,
907 grammes,"
we
of
whites with
and with that of
find that, as
Aus-
''the
Winchell
sa^'s,
"The significance of these comparisons appears when we learn that Broca, the most eminent of French anthropologists, states that when the European brain falls below 978 grammes [mean result
is
idiocy.
of
males and females]
In this opinion
Thurman
,
the
coincides."
MAN, AND THE NEGRO, [Preademiles, pp. 249. 259j the
by Huxley, says Hindoos falls to as in
109
Dr. Schaaffhaiisen, quoted
brain weight of "the diminutive
little
as
27 ounces.*'
iMan's Place
Nature, p. 160. J
These diminutive brain weights, carrying with them a corresponding dimunition of intelligence,
would, in a
community, place the individuals in the lowest at the same time they might never grades suffer for the want of food. Hence, their ])h^^sical decivilized
of society
;
velopment might not be impaired. the forest and compelled to tions, of climate,
of w^ant,
and
etc.,
But,
battle with
if
driven into
adverse condi-
they would suffer long periods
this repeated at frequent intervals for
many
would necessarily impair their physical development; and finally their physical organisms would become as degraded as their mental. Thus, it becomes centuries
evident that the mixed bloods in
whom
the blood of the
Negro largel}^ predominates over that of the White, are more degraded and ape -like in their ph5^sical and mental organisms; their
modes
and consequently
are
more
plain the following facts cited by Winchell,
"The measurements tralians to possess
Philli])pines,
says:
the
Aus-
an organism quite inferior to that of
In intelligence he
De
him the impression
who
already given show
is
be unable to count over four or tlie
manners,
This alone can ex-
gestures, etc., than the pure Negro.
the Negro.
depraved in
of life, customs, habits, language,
la
of
said to be so low as to five.
Of the Aetas of
Geronniere says that being a great
tribe of
thej-
gave
monkeys;
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
110
these animals, and
their voices recalled the short cry of
movements strengthened the
their
who
says that the toes of these savages, grottoes, partly
on
are
trees,
Buchner
analog3^ live
mobile,'
'very
partly in
and more
They use separated than ours, especially the great toe. them in maintaining themselves on branches and cords, as with fingers.
According
of the savages of Borneo
croaking, than a
or
ling,
Buchner, 'the language a kind of warb-
rather
trul}^
'The Veddahs
pression.'
to
is
human mode
of Ceylon,' says vSir
Kmerson
Tennant, 'communicate among themselves almost ely
by means
bling very
Dokes
of signs, grimaces, gutteral sounds,
little
true words, or true
of Abyssinia,'
pigmies
;
an olive brown.
Wanderers
they
live like animals,
'The
in
human their
;
the w^oods,
without habitations, without sacred
They go naked, nourishing themselves by
trees, etc.
fruit,
trees like
Krapt,
'are
than four feet high
is of
entir-
resem-
language.'
they are not more
skin
roots,
according to
ex-
of
mice, serpents,
ants,
Without
chief,
monkeys.
honey;
thej^
climb
without law, with-
out arms, without marriage, they have no family, and mate by chance like animals the}^ also multipl}- rapidly. ;
The mother to itself.
after a short
They
abandons her child
neither hunt nor cultivate, nor sow, and
have never known the use a flattened nose,
lactation,
of fire.
little e3^es,
Thej- have thick
long hair,
hands and
great nails, with which Xh^y dig the soil.'
American tion.
is
at the
feet w^tli
Some
of the
lowest point of degradathe case with the Fucgians, and the Bote-
tribes
This
remain
lips,
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. cudos
have often been
Brazil
of
lyallimand
says,
am
'I
sadl}^
"
monkeys with two hands.'
Ill
Of the
cited.
latter
convinced that they are [PreademifeSy
267,
pp.
268.]
The
'*
following
is
Ciivier's description of
the
Hot-
tentot Venus," a female Bojesman, *Svho died in Paris
December, 1815:"
on the 29th
of
pouting her
lips exactty like
''She
had
away
of
that we have observed in Her movements had something
the
Orang-Outang. abrupt and fantastical about them, reminding one of those
Her
of the ape.
was
like
that
of
were monstrously large
lips
her ear
;
the
man}^ apes, being small,
tragus
the external border almost obliterated behind-
weak and
These are animal characters. a human head more
Again,
I
have never seen
an ape than that of this woman.
like
'
'
Referring to the "fatty proturberances" of the haunches,
he
'
sa^'s
which etc.,
:
'They
exivSts in
offer a striking
resemblance to those
the females of the mandritts, the papions,
and which assume,
at certain
of their life,
epochs
an enlargement truly monstrous.''
"in the dissection [Acad., des
vSci.,
of a
Paris,
7
284] a muscular system in state
was revealed
Bojesman by M. L. Testut July, a
more or
—such as exists
in various anthropoid
stances even in the
1884; Science, xxx.,
in a
and other apes,
mammals
less
rudimentary
normal condition,
and
in
some
of other orders."
in-
[Pre-
ade mites.']
These
facts
measurement
of
taken brain
in
connection
weights,
with
showing
the
Hunt's effects
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
112
of
amalgamation on cerebral development,
firm
the
following- conclusions.
and negroes
are
(1)
fully co*.^
When
mated the brain weight
whites of their
offspring is neither that of the \vhite nor that of the negro; the same is true of his physical characters, he is
neither white nor black, but colored.
You would
thus produce a new, so-called race of men, with an average brain weight of 1,334 grammes. Let us
suppose that there are 1,500 of these half-breeds, and that 500 of them find mates among themselves; their offspring would be half-breeds with a brain weight of Then suppose that we mate another 1,334 grammes.
500 of the half-breeds wnth pure whites, this offsprihg would be three-quarter white; and would present a brain weight of 1,390 grammes. You would thus produce
suppose we mate the remaining 500 half-breeds with pure negroes, their offspring w^ould be one-quarter white; and would present a brain w^eight of 1,319
grammes. You would thus produce another "race of men," making in all three new and distinct classes of creatures, as widely different in their physicai, as in their mental characters.
tures
now
isolated
If
each class of these crea-
from the rest of the w^orld and their
marriage relations confined to their own class, they would finally settle down to some fixed type. It is easy to say that the number of these so-called "races of men," could be increased almost indefinitely, by mating* the mixed bloods with pure whites, with pure
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
113
negroes, and with mixed bloods of different grades;
progeny of each cross would present a new type of man, when viewed from the standpoint of Natural Development, We observe that, between the white tlie
Federal soldier and the negro there is a difference in point of brain weight, of 93 grammes; while between the three-quarter white, and the one-sixteenth w^hite, there
is
a difference in
point of brain w^eight, of have a greater difference in
110 grammes. Thus we point of brain weight, between the extremes of mixed bloods, as shown by Hunt's measurements, that exists
between the whites and negroes. Hence, we might la}' the whites and negroes aside, and still have a wider range for the production of new "races of men,"
by crossings among the different grades of mixed bloods; and this rang*e could be largelj' increased by mating the progen}^ of the three-quarter whites, with and by mating the progeny of the one-sixteenth white with negroes. In the former the increase
whites;
of brain
weight would correspond with the increased
predominance of white blood; while in the latter the decrease in brain weight would correspond with the
predominance of negro blood; and these differences in their mental characters, would be accompanied with corresponding differences in their increased
The
rapid decrease in brain weight resulting from each infusion of negro blood, as shown by Hunt's measurements, demonstrates
physical
that, [7]
if
characters.
the progeny of the one-sixteenth white
was
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
114
mated con tin uously would
finally
negroes fur g-enerations, they descend as low, or perhaps lower in ^vitll
point of brain weig"ht, than "the diminutive
— "27
There are doubtless other
ounces."
mixed bloods whose brain weig'ht of the
lower
The
g-orilla.
g-rades
Hindoos"
brain
is
even nearer that
weigfht of
mixed-blooded tribes
of
tribes of
of the
many
have never
bc^n ascertained. that the White and the Negro are not the same kind of flesh, from the fact that the (2)
offspring-
They prove resulting^
from their unions cannot revert
to either of its parent stocks.
(3)
They prove
that ''AH flesh
is
the truth of Paul's dechiration
not the same ilesh; but there
kind of flesh of men, another (4) flesh
They prove that
of beasts, from the
is
one
flesh of beasts," etc.
the Neg^ro belongs to the fact that his
oflspring* by man, thcmg-h mated continuously with neg-roes will
not revert to
the Kegro, but approximates
grade of animal. in the fact that the
Further evidence of this
a lower is
found
mixed bloods frequenth' develop
characters which are never found in either the pure white or the pure negro, but which are peculuu* to
lower grades of animals.
want
of space forbids us to
From
the
many wdiich the enumerate, we shall select
the following: "A character of the humerus, or arm
lK>ne, was which remarked by Cuvior, approximates tJie Bushmen to ruotikeys, dogs and other carnivores, as well
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
115
the wild boar, chevrotian and the daman.
as to
was the
It
non-ossification of the wall separating" the
anterior cubital fossa from the posterior fossa of the
humerus — something- which
will be intellig"ible to per-
sons versed in anatomy."
{Preadimites.)
Such
also
and "steatopyg^ia." Of these Topinard "Plitherto we have met with many opposite
is '*tablier"
sa^^s,
characters in the as these.
able
human
We
groups, but few so remark-
have seen the marked difference
between woolly and straight hair, betw^een the prognathous and the orthognathous, the jet black of the Yoloff and the pale complexion of the Scandinavian,
between the ultra-dolichocephalic Esquimau or
New
Caledonian and the ultra-brachycepalic Mongolian.
But the
of
separation betw^een the European and the Bosjesman as regards these tw^o characters line
a
morphological point of view, still wider, as much so as between each of the anthropoid apes, or between the dog and the v/olf, the goat and the
is,
in
The Bushman, or Anthropology p. 363.) Bosjesman, and the Hottentots are classed by Winsheep."
{
s
chell as one race.
Topinard describes the Hottentots
as **an agglomeration of ancient races.''
These,
and other animal characters
breeds, have been seized
Theory
of
in the
mixed
upon by the advocates
of the
as proof that
man developed from
Development and that these animal characters were
a lower form
;
transmitted from his ''animal ancestors."
verse
is
true.
The
The very
re-
creatures possessing these characters
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
116
are the result of
kinds of flesh
amalgamation
the flesh of
;
The mere
fact that
characters
which
should occasion
between two
men and
different
the flesh of beasts.
these creatures frequently develop *'
common to the flesh no surprise when viewed in are
of beasts,"
the light of
Paul's declaration as to the different kinds of flesh.
wonder
that they don't
is
more individuals
men"
is
develop
these
of
tail
so-called
found either alive or in a
an appendage, an
a
that the Negro, the lower
peds,
all
*'
to
Hence
beasts." otherwise,
if
The one or
fossil state,
of
with such
intelligent examination of his anatomy
mind
belong
;
if
"lower races
the evidences of crossing.
will reveal
and
one kind
of
apes
Let us bear in
and the quadru-
flesh,"
the
*
'flesh of
should rather be surprising, than the Negro did not transmit to the offspring it
resulting from his unnatural union with man, characters which are not only common to the lower apes, but even
those which are
common
to
The mixed -
quadrupeds.
bloods are* 'an unnatural production," and being altogether 'out of the common order of nature,'' they are sim'
'
ply monstrosities, no odds what their social, political, or religious standing
the existence of a
may be. Even the atheist, who denies God and the inspiration of the scrip -
tures, will insist that
Negroes sands
is
"a
amalgamation between Whites and
violation of the natural law."
of years
these
base-born creatures have been
found in every position in throne.
For thou-
life,
from the jungle
to the
In thousands of cases they live sumptuously,
and are arrayed
in
''purple and fine
linen," and be-
MAN, AND THE MBGRO, decked with jewels and
all
herited wealth and rank.
many
of
117
the paraphenalia of their in-
In other cases,
like
that of
our newly acquired "brothers and sisters of the they obtain a bare subsistence from the
Phillipines,"
spontaneous products of the earth, and the proceeds of the chase, and are simply attired **in atmosphere and smiles."
For further evidence
of the frequent appearance
of '^animal characters" in the so-called "lower races of
men," see
the works of
Huxlej, Haeckel,
The
Cuvier, Winchell,
Darwin,
etc.
existence of a tool-makingf animal should oc-
when we
casion us no surprise,
consider the fact that
lower g-rades of ape than the Negro handle tools for a Mr. Darwin says, particular purpose.
has often been said that no animal uses any but the chimpanzee in a state of nature cracks a
**It
tool,
native fruit,
Reng-er
somewhat
easily taug-ht
like
a walnut, with a stone.
an American monkey thus to
break open hard palmnuts, and afterward of its own it used stones to open other kinds of nuts, as
accord
well as boxes. fruit that
was
It
thus also removed the soft rind of
had a disagreeable
taug-ht to
and afterward
flavor.
Another monkey
open the lid of a large box with a stick, it
heavy bodies; and
used the stick as a lever to move F
Ikivo
myself seen a young- ourang" hand to the other
put a stick into a crevice, slip his end, *
''•
and use '^
it
in
the
])n>per
manner
as
a lever.
In these sev(M-:d rases, st«)nes and sticks were
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
118
employed as implements; but they are likewise used as weapons. Brehm states, on the authority of the well-known
traveler,
that
Schimper,
in
Abyssinia
when
the baboons belong-ing- to one species (C. gelada) descend in troops from the mountains to plunder the
they sometimes encounter troops of another The species (C. hamadoyas), and then a fig-ht ensues. fields
Geledas
roll
down
g-reat stones,
which the Hamado3^as
and then both
try to avoid,
species, making- a great rush furiously Brehm, uproar, ag-ainst each other. when accompanying- the Duke of Coburg--Gotha, aided
an attack with firearms on a troop of baboons in the of Mensa in Abyssinia. The baboons in re-
in
turn rolled so as large as
stones
many
down
the mountains, some
a man's head, that the attackers
had
to
beat a hasty retreat, and the was actualh^ closed for a time ag-ainst the caravan. It deserves notice
that these baboons thus acted in concert."
Man, pp.
{Descent of
91, 92.)
Mr. Hartman says, "Bufi'on's Chimpanze offered people his arm, walked with them in orderly manner, sat down to table like a man, opened his napkin and
wiped his
lips
with
it,
made use
of his spoon and fork,
poured out wine and clinked g-lasses, fetched a cup and saucer and put in sugar, i)oured out tea, let it g-et cold before drinking-
nary food of men,
was
it.
^^'
-''
''•
but preferred
He
ate all the ordi-
fruit.
*
*
*
He
friendly with every one, coming close to them, and taking- pleasure in their caresses. He took such
A'/./zV,
AhiD THE NEGRO.
li9
a fancy to one lady, that when other people approached her he seized a stick and beg-an flourishing- it about, until Buifon intimated his displeasure at such con-
duct."
( All
fhropoid Apes. p. 267.)
According- to the of Captain Grandpre, a female chimpanzee on board his vessel would heat
the oven, taking care that no coals fell out, and carefullj watching- until it was of the right heat, of which
She
would inform the baker.
she
duties of
a sailor, such as
fulfilled
all
the
drawing* up the anchor,
She patiently furling- and making- fast the sails. endured maltreatment by a brutal mate, stretchingout her hands imploringiy toward off the blows. But after this she refused all food, and died in live days
of grief and hunger."
{Ibidy p. 268.)
Mr. Darwin says.
"Monkeys seize thin branches or ropes, with the thumb on one side and the tingfers and palm on the other, in the same manner as we do. * * * They seize nuts, insects, or other small objects with the thumb in opposition to the fing-ers. *
*
-Nronkeys *
thumbs.
'^''
o]>en
With
mussel
shells
with
two
their fing-ers they pull out
thorns and burrs, and himt for each other's parasites.
They
roll
down
stones, or
throw them at their enemies;
nevertheless, they are clumsy in these various actions,
have myself seen, are quite unable a stone with precision." Ubid^ pp. 56, 57.) and, as
I
"A male
lin
to
throw
chimpanzee, which was kept in the Ber* * was on particularly Aquarium in 1876 '•'
120
AND THE
S4^N,
friendly with
NEGRO.
Hermes' two-jear-old-boy.
Dr.
When
the child entered the room, the chimpanzee ran meet him, embraced and kissed him, seized his hands and drew him to the sofa, that the}' might play The child was often rough with his playtog-ether. to
him by the mouth, pinching his ears, lying on him, yet the chimpanzee was never known
fellow,
or
pulling
He behaved
to lose his temper.
boys from
very differently to
When
six to twelve years old.
of school- boys visited the
went from one
a
number
he ran towards them, shook one of them, bit
office,
to the other,
the leg of another, seized the jacket of a third with the right hand, jumped up, and with the left gave
him
a sound box on the ear; in short he played the wildest pranks. * >^ Que day when Hermes gave =:=
his nine-year-old son a slight rap on the head, on
of some miscalculation in his arithmetic, the
chimpanzee, who was also sitting at the table, gaA^e the * When he saw boy a smart box on the ear. ^'
'•
Hermes was
that
it
dipped
he often seized a pen, and scrawled upon the
writing,
the inkstand,
in
He
displayed a special talent for cleaning the window-panes of the aquarium. It was amusing to paper.
see
him squeezing up
with
his
lips,
the cloth, moistening the pane and then rubbing it hard, ing
quickly from one place pp.
270, 271.)
to Calcutta
to another.
'
(Anthropoid Apes,
"An ourang brought
in 1827
vessel with a cloth,
*
''
"^
l)y
Montgomery
tried to scour his tin
throwing one end over his shoulder.
MylA', as he
.LVD THE XHGRO,
had seen the servants of the house
121
do.''
ilbid^
p. 279.;)
Mr. Hartmaii says, "Mafuca was a remarkable creature, not only in her external habits, but in her
At one moment she would
disposition.
sit still vrith
a
only occasionally dartino- a mischievous, flashing- glance at the spectators, at another she took pleasure in feats of streng-th, or she seemed to roam to brooding*
air,
and fro in her spacious enclosure like an angTy beast of prey. rig-ht
She would
hand
in
insert
the index fmg-er of her
the opening" of a vessel that Aveig-hed
thirty pounds, climb
up the pole with
it,
and
let it fall
with a crash and clatter from a height of six * * She hardly obeyed any one except -^
feet.
Mr.
Schopi, the director of the Dresden Zoolog^ical (rardens, and when in a g"ood humor she would sit on his
knee and put her muscular arms around his neck with a caressing: f^esture.
In spite of this, Schopf
v/iis
never secure from Mafuca's rog^uish tricks, since her She was rather g-ood humor w^as of short duration. fond of the keeper, but not always obedient to him. * * Mafuca was able to use a spoon, althoug-h
*
somewhat awkwardly, and she could pour from
larg-er
vessels into smaller ones without spilling- the liquor.
She took tea and cocoa
in the morning-
and evening-,
and a mixed diet betw^een whiles, such as meats, red wine and w^arter, and sug-ar.
fruit, svreet* * * If
she was left alone for any time, she tried to open the lock of her cag-e without having- the key, and she
122
h4AhJ,
AND THE NEGRO.
once succeeded in doing so. On that occasion she stole the key, which was hang-ing" on the wall, hid it her axilla, and crept quietly back to the cag-e. With the key she easily -opened the lock, and she also in
knew how
to use a gimlet.
She would draw
off
her
up to some place out of reach with them and throw them at his head when he asked lor them. She could wring- out a wet cloth and blow keeper's boots, scramble
her nose with a^handerkerchief. * * * Just before her death from consumption, she put her arms around Schopf 's neck when he came to visit her, looked at
him placidly, kissed him three times, stretched out her hand to him and died. The last moments of anthropoids have their trag-ic side!"
(fbid,
pp. 271,
72,
73.)
Mr. Darwin says, "Sir Andrew Smith, a zoologist
whose scrupulous accuracy was known to many persons, told me the following story, of which he himself was an eye-witness: At the Cape of Good Hope an officer had often plagued a certain baboon, and the ani-
him approach on Sunday for parade, into a hole and hastih^ made some thick water poured mud which he skillfully dashed over the officer as he mal, seeing
ed by, to the amusement of many bystanders. For a long time afterward the baboon rejoiced and
triumphed whenever he saw his victim."
(/bid, p.
78.)
Mr. sions
Darwin
says, '*Mr.
Wallace on three occa-
saw female ourangs, accompanied
by
their
MAN. AhJD THE NEGRO. young", breaking" off
125
branches and the great, spicev
of the Durian tree with every appearance of
fruit
rage, causing- such a shower of missiles as effectually
kept us from approaching- too near the
tree.''
As
I
have repeatedly seen, a chimpanzee will throw any object at hand at a person who offends him; and the before-mentioned baboon at the Cape of Good Hope prepared mud for the purpose. In the zoolog-ical gar-
dens a monkey, which had weak teeth, used to break open nuts with a stone; and I was assured by the that after using- the stone he hid it in the straw and would not let any other monkey touch it." keei)ers
Vbid.
p. 92.)
Mr. Topinard says: like
Man,
select a chief,
'
'Many
who
species of monkeys,
directs their o[>crations
whom
The howlers, or m3xites, the}- submit. belonging to the Cebin family, hold meetings in which one of them speaks for hours at a time in the midst of and to
a
general silence, succeeded by great excitement, which ceases as soon as the speaker gives the word of
command.
Other monkeys combine tog-ether to plan an excursion; divided into detachments, some plunder and tear up roots, others make a chain for the purpose of carrying them from hand to hand; others are placed as sentinels to keep watch.
In unexpected danger,
the sentinel gives the alarm and all decamp. It has been remarked that if the troop is surprised, owing to the fault of the sentinel, there is a grand hub-bub in
the neighboring forest during the night, and on the
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
124
morrow the body all
of one of ttie plunderers is found, t«
appearance having been put to death by his com-
{Anthropology p. 151.) and many other proofs which mig-lit be us to see how closely the lower apes enable adduced,
panions.''
y
These,
approach the Negro, in their ability to handle tools. Yet we must it that, the lower apes, and even the so-called anthropoids, are unfit for general domestic
purposes.
They could never handle domestic animals,
metals, level forests, break the
vv'ork
soil,
plant, culti-
vate, and harvest crops, and erect mechanical strucin
short perform the multitudinous duties of
servants.
Besides, no one of the so-called anthropoids,
tures;
be "most absolutely like man. The (lorilla approaches nearest to Man in the structure of
can be said
to
hand and
the Chimpanzee in important structural details in the skull, the^Ourangin the develthe
foot,
of the brain,
opment
and the Gibbon in that of the
thorax."
(Haeckel, The Evolution of Man, p. 181.) Darsvin says, "One call hardly doubt that a manlike animal who possessed a hand and arm sufficiently
row a stone with precision or to form a into a rude tool could, with sufficient practice, as
[)erfoct to flint
til
far as mechanical skill alone is concerned,
most anything which a (//;/V/, 'I
man
make
al-
can make."
p. 56.)
'he
subject
could
civilized
is
force of plain.
realize
his
Mr. Darwin's reasoning* upon this It is easy to see that an animal who need of a weapon and was pos-
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
125
sessed of mechanical skill sufficient to enable
liiiii
to
fashion for himself a rudely-chipped weapon of stone, which he could handle with precision, could, if properly trained,
man
could
make and handle any implement that a make and handle. Add to this the fact
that the Negro is the highest grade of ape and that the disposition of this family of animals to imitate the actions of
man
gro than in all is
more highly developed in the Neany other ape, and his ability to discharge are
the duties of servant, for which
Desor, quoted by Darwin, "has animal voluntarily imitates an
fully explained,
remarked that no action performed scale,
we come
to
b}'
man,
until,
in
the
ascending
monkeys, which are known
ridiculous mockers."
The
God designed him
to be
(Ibidy p. 82.)
great intellectual qualities
which the men of
and preceeding ages have displayed, are the result of inheritance from Adam, upon whom they were a this
Divine
bestowal.
The low
Hence,
they
are
transmittible.
order of the Negro's mentality
inventive skill —
is
—
liis
lack of
demonstrated by his meager accom-
plishments in his undomesticated state, which, as has
been shown, are confined to the fashioning of few rude weapons of stone; while the greater achieve;i
ments of the domesticated Negro are due solely to influence of man. Hence, if from any cause he is lieved of
this
influence and
is
tlie
re-
thrown upon his own
resources in the forest, he soon relapses into savagery and descends to the use of stones for weaxxms.
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
126
Amotig" the older naturalists the opiuiou prevailed that the apes were quadrumaua,or four-handed animals.
But
There But
been dispelled.
since
long-
no four-handed animal.
is
hitc
has
delusion
this
for the existence of the lower apes we, at this
day, would have no alternative than to decide
that the
Negro
or that he
i^s
a
is
the sole representative of his species
But with
man.
this family, shading"
up from tlie Lemur to the Neg-ro, we are enabled, with the aids of Scripture and the sciences, to determine that the Neg-ro
is
a
member
of
Thus
it.
this
interesting- family of animals, thoug*li unlit for g-eneral
domestic purposes, are invaluable to man in that they enable him to determine the NegTo's proper position in the universe that he is simply an ape.
—
says the Enlightened
But,
possesses the moral faculty. tive evidence that
he
is
sential, that
we
bear in
— Matter,
their appearance in
When we
Is not this the
man — that he has
mind
most posi-
that there were
Mind and
the Universe
in
to,
and
Bible, is
appearance
in the
material universe
with the Creation of which question
is,
which
faculty a part of?
it
is
made
a
we must
part
of
or the other of these three creations and necessarily its
es-
just three
order stated.
the
of the
Not
it is
Soul, and that these
accept the teachings
it that everything belongs
Negro
a soul?
In discussing this question
the least evidence!
Creations
a
the
Christian,
one
made
simultaneously
a part.
Hence, the
of these three creations is the
moral
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. not a part
it is
Evidently
not exist in the plant.
mind
creation,
or to
it is
a part of the former creation
the animals.
man to
enables that
It is
it is
to
it is
God
man to
to teach
them
disobey
that
right
But
for
would be un-
alone represented, and inasmuch
is
whom
peculiar to
man,
represented,
we have no
a part of the
found
this is
or
divSease.
in
mind
in the fact
If
creation.
corresponding!}"
woman
is
or is
impaired.
insane person, the mind
it
is
creation
is
alone
to
decide that
Further evidence of
that this faculty, like an\' ph^'-
from accident
man, or
soul
the
not
as
alternative than
mental character,
creation of is
is
does not exist in the plant, in which the matter
creation
sical
it
master.
their
domestic purposes. Hence, inasmuch as the moral
facultj^
it is
which
the moral facult}" in the animals
obey, and wrong
for
in justice,
This leads us
for his acts
their possession of this faculty the animals fit
man and
;
and wrong to faculty in man, he could not
possible for
it
to
a
it is
wrong and disobey God. But for
right to obey,
to realize that
common
If
distinguish between right and
held responsible to
makes
is
If it is
man.
peculiar to
—the moral faculty — which this faculty
the existence of this
be
belongs either to the
it
it
does
it
spiritual creation.
the
part of the latter creation
since
of matter,
Hence,
127
is
subject
to
accident
or
from disease, the mitid
impaired, the moral faculty If,
as
in
the case of an
so impaired as to temporarily,
or perniMiieiilly, destroy the reasoning faculty, the moral faculty
mav
is
be.
temporarily or permanently destroyed as the case
The
soul creation of the individual cannot be
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
128
impaired, and the matter creation physical structure
mind
tion with
may
live
have been destroyed.to
be a rational if
slorevl.
mals.
is
its
combina-
become
diseased.
bj^
after his reasoninc^ faculties
Ihit the
moment he
very
he ceases
beini>-,
mind
his
long
in the
presented
not be impaired
may
that has been injured or
Tlie individual
Tlien,
as
be a moral being.
to
his moral
restored
ceases
facult}' is re-
The same argument liolds good with the aniThe moral, like any faculty of the mind, maybe
cuitivated and developed, or
be n.eglected and
may
it
This can be demonstrated by comparing the
(hvarfed.
man
cultivated with the uncultivated
with the undomesticated
Negro;
quadrupeds with the same class domesticated
state.
When
the domesticated
;
or our
animals
of
world
the
freed from the thralldom of atheism, and lects are
domesticated their un-
in
of
mankind
its
great intel-
is
turned upon the r^Iosaic Record, and the char-
acters peculiar to each of the three Creations are already
ascertained (as they will be), our tlie
characters ])eculiar to
modified-
Under
tlie
ir.aii
]:>resent
will
influence of
opinions as to
be very
The
materially of Nat-
Theor>^
Development, the Negro has been taken into the family of man; the result is, tliat we have been led to
ural
believe
th.at
mind, with
its
intellectual
and moral facul-
ties, articulate
speech, the erect posture, a well
oped hand and
foot, the
ability to
fashion
implements, are characters pecidiar to sad mistake. just
two
It
will yet
and handle
man.
This
be aset-rtained that
cliaracters peculiar to him.
(l.)
devel-
is
a
man has
His
flesh is
MAN, AND THE NEGRO,
129
a different kind of flesh from that of the lower animals
Man
(2.)
possesses immortality, while the animals
mere creatures
artf
of time.
**But,'* says the enlig-htened Christian, *'If a
man
married to a negress, will not their offspring- have a soul?" No; it is simply the product resulting- from
is
God's violated law, and inherits none of the Divine nature of the man, but, like
its
parent, the ape,
merely a combination of matter and mind.
it is
*'Then,
if
the half-breed marries a man, will not their offspring-
have a soul?" marries a
No.
**If
man
No!
'*Then
if
the three-quarter white
will not their offspring-
the offspring- of
mated with pure whites
man and
for generations,
we must bear
were just three Creations
That
these three creations
the order stated.
in
— matter, made
That matter
soul?**
was
the Negro
their ultimate offspring- have a soul?"
cussing this question
have a
would not
No!
In dis-
mind that there mind and
soul.
their appearance in is
the basis of
formations in the material universe; whether
it
all
exists
alone as in the plant, or in combination with mind in man. Let us
as in the animal, and with soul as also bear in
mind
that, the reproduction of these Cre-
ations as they exist in the plants, in the animals, and
man, was not left to chance, but is governed by laws which God established in the Creation, and which in
are
unerring and positive in their operations and
results.
MAN, AND THE NEGRO,
130
In order to acquaint ourselves with the operations and results of these laws, let us first discuss the reproduction of plants, in which the matter creation is alone represented; and, since the manner of their
reproduction
is
more
g-enerallj understood, let us take
as an illustration, the flowering- plants, in which the
sexes are represented in the male, and in the female flower.
As
is
well
known reproduction
results
from
the union of the pollen, or fecundating- dust, of the stamen of the male flower with the pollen of the pistil of the female flower.
This indicates that one side or
part of the matter creation, exists in the male flower; and that its corresponding- side or part exists in the
These opposite sides or parts, each act as a magnet which attracts its corresponding- sid^
female flower.
or part in the opposite sex; and, when united, the matter creation is perfected and reproduced in the youn^ plant. But if, from any cause, the matter
imperfect state in the respective g-erms of the male and the female flower^f are not united and perfected in the female flower,
creation, as
it
exists
in
its
these vital elements are wasted, and the reproduction of the matter creation in the 3'oung- plant
is
not:
accomplished. The same law holds gfood with the animal, in which the two Creations- Matter and
Mind, exist in the respective g-erms of the male, and One side or part of the Matter Creation, the female.
and one side or part of the Mind Creation, exists in an imperfect state in the male germ; the corresponds
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. ing"
in
131
sides or parts of these imperfect Creations exists
female g-erm.
the
By
uniting-
these imperfect
creations in the female, they are perfected and repro-
duced in the young animal. This indicates that each of these creations maintains its individuality in their respective male and female germs; and that each side or part of these creations, act as a magnet, which attracts its corresponding side or part in the opposite
When
sex.
sexual union takes place, each side or two creations Matter and Mind are
—
—
part of these
united and perfected in the female, conception and matter and birth, ensues, and the combination of
mind
is
mind
creations, as they exist in the respective
reproduced in the offspring. But, if from any cause these imperfect matter and
of the
germs male and the female animal, are not united and
perfected
in the
female,
these
vital
elements are
wasted, conception does not ensue, and the reproduction of these two creations in a young animal is not
subject
is
The
strength of our position on this demonstrated by the actions of our domestic
accomplished.
frequently occurs that the female fowl, when not associated with the male fowl, will lay eggs. But only one part of the two creations matter and fowls;
it
—
mind— as
they existed in an imperfect state in the germ of the female were represented in the egg; their corresponding side or part in the male, which was necessary to perfect the creations, was absent. result, of
The
the effort of the female to reproduce these
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
132
two creations without their corresponding* in
the
male,
was
abortion—the
side or part
egg would not
**hatch."
The same law
holds good with man, in
three creations —matter, mind and soul —
whom
exist.
the
As
in
the plant and in the animal, so it must be in man; one side or part of the matter creation, and one side or
part of the mind creation, and one side or part of the soul creation exists in the male germ; the correspond-
ing side or part of each of these creations exists in the female germ. Each side or part of these three creations maintains its individuality in their respective
male and female germs; and each side or part of magnet which attracts
these three creations acts as a
corresponding side or part in the opposite sex. When sexual union takes place, each side or part of its
these three creations unite and are perfected in the female germ; conception ensues and the three creations
—matter, mind
offspring.
and soul
— are reproduced
But when no corresponding
one of these creations exists in
^the
creation finds no attraction and
is
in the
side or part of
opposite sex, this
ive.
Hence,
if
the sexual act results in conception, this ive creation is not perfected and forms no part of the offspring.
animal,
For example: In the Negro, as in any other but two creations matter and mind are
combined.
—
—
On* side or part of each of these creations
exists in the
male germ; their corresponding side or
part exists in the female
germ, as mutually dependent
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
133
In the
sides or parts of the life system of the animal.
sexual act each of these creations acts as a magnet, which attracts its corresponding- side or part in the if
opposite sex, and,
united, these
two creations are
perfected; conception ensues and the combination of
matter and mind
is
transmitted to the offspring".
Thus, while but two creations
combine
to perfect the
mind and soul — combine two creations state in the
Negro, three
—matter and
germs
—matter
to
of the
perfect
mind
life
While these
man. in
an imperfect
and female Negro, as
mutually dependent sides or parts of the the animal, three creations
mind-
creations — matter,
—exist
male
and
life
—matter, mind
and
— exist in an imperfect state in the germs of
system of spiritual
the male
and female man, as mutually dependent sides or parts of life system of man; and such is the attraction be-
the
tween matter and mind as they exist in their imperfect state in the germs of man and the Negro that sexual intercourse between the two will unite and perfect these
two creations. and dependent
But the soul creation state in the
germ
in
of the
its
man,
corresponding side or part in the negress.
imperfect finds
Hence,
no
this
having no attraction remains ive, and if conception ensues from the union of the germs and the creation
consequent perfecting of the matter and mind creations of
man and
the
Negro, this ive creation forms no
part of the offspring of this unnatural union. is
impossible for either side or part of the
man — the male
or the
life
Thus,
it
system
of
female— to transmit these three
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
134
creations
— matter,
Negro, in
whom
mind and soul to
their offspring
matter and mind alone exists.
by the
In other
words, the male and the female can only transmit to their offspring such creations as are lyCt
common
to both.
us bear in mind that prior to the creation of
—
man
was no connecting link no tie of kinship between All things in the mater-, the Creator and His creatures.
there
ial
universe were material, there was nothing spiritual;
all
was mortal, there was no immortality
lyord this
God formed man
"dust
creation — matter— ''and
This
soul,"
was apart
when
the
of
the original
breathed into his
nostrils the
breath of life," spiritual, immortal living soul."
but
out of *'the dust of the ground,''
ground" being a part
of the
;
life,
immortal
spiritual,
of the substance of
**man became a life,
"this living
God.
Hence,
its
combination with matter and with mind, as presented in
man's physical, mental and the connecting
link—the
Creator and creature.
God."
His
failure to
Himself and the
fish,
spiritual organisms,
link
Thus, form
of
formed
— kinship between
the
man' became "the Son of
this link of kinship
between
or fowl, or beast, clearly
demon-
God that no kinship should exist Hence, when man becomes so degener-
strates the design of
between them.
ated as to associate himself carnally with the Negro, the
very act brings into operation the law which governs the reproduction of the creations, which makes for
man
to transmit to his
offspring
slightest vestige of kinship with
God.
it
impossible
by the beast the
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
135
This law becomes active and operates with the same result when man associates himself carnally with the
mixed Breeds
;
without reference to what their propor-
and black blood ma}^ be. The immediate man and the Negro the half breed like the
tions of white
offspring of
and mind. three
—
—matter mind — of the
merely a combination of two creations
is
Negro,
—
Hence, but two
creatures — matter,
— matter
mind and
in their imperfect state in the
germ
and
soul
— as
of the
they exist
man
find. their
corresponding sides or portion in the opposite sex of the half breed.
The
result
the soul creation, as
that the one side
is,
exists in
its
or part of
imperfect state in the
man, finding no corresponding side or part the opposite sex of the half breed with which it may
germ in
it
of the
,
be united and perfected, sive.
Hence,
if
the
is
not attracted and remains pas-
matter creation and the mind crea-
tion as they exist in their imperfect state in tive genris of
man and
the half breed
and conception ensues,
perfected,
,
this
are
the respec-
united and
ive creation
forms no part of the offspring.
This
would hold good through millions
of generations.
in associating himself carnally with the
unvarying law
Man, mixed -breeds,
—
would continually oppose three creations matter, mind and soul as they exist in their imperfect state in his
—
germ, to only two creations
—matter
exist in their imperfect state in the
bloods.
As
a result
it
and mind
germ
— as
of the
they
mixed
could only be possible to unite
and perfect the matter and mind creations as they exist in their imperfect state
in the respective
germs
of
man
136
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
and the mixed bloods, and thus reproduce and transmit them to the offspring. But the soul creation as it exists in its imperfect state in the
germ
of
man, finding no cor-
responding side or part in the opposite sex of the mixed bloods with which it might be united and perfected, is not affected in the sexual act and remains ive, hence it is
not represented in the offspring.
/At^AM and EVEin thg^ARDERof EDEN.
bttha negr^ an offspring of Adam and Eve? Can the rose produce a th ist le?
Chapter V. Cain's Offspring Souless, as they were of
The
Amalgamated
atheist takes the negro
Flesh.
which God made aa
ape and thrusts him violently into the family of man as **a lower race of the human species/' and enlight-
ened Christianity receives him with open arms; the atheist then points to the remnant of the animals and us with much the appeaeance of truth that there no beast with which man may associate himself
tells is
carnally and produce offspring-; and enlig-htened Christianity responds with a hearty Amen! This theory
be g'ood modern philosophy, but ure, as shown by the following:
may
"And Adam knew Eve
it is
not scrip-
his wife, and she con-
ceived and bare Cain, and said, I have g-otten a man from the Lord. And she again bare his brother Abel.
And Abel was (139)
a keeper of sheep, but
Cain was a
tiller
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
140
of the ground.
And
in process of
time
it
came
to
that Cain brought of the fruit of the ground an And Abel, he also brought offering unto the Lord. of the firstlings of his flock and of the fat thereof.
And
the Lord had respect unto Abel and to his offBut unto Cain and to his offering he had not erring. respect.
nance
And Cain was
fell."
It will
rivals
(Gen.
iv,
very wroth, and his counte-
3-4-5.)
be observed that these brothers were not
in business; they were
engaged
in different
pursuits; each offered the products of his labor and
and had each of them walked uprightly before God, there could have been no reason why their offerings would not have been alike acceptable to God.
skill;
But such was not the case. had faith in God (Heb.
Abel was a good man; he 4) and respected and ii,
obeyed his laws. Hence, '*the Lord had respect unto Abel" as a man, and consequently, to his offering.
But Cain was a bad man; the little faith which he had in God, was not expressed in obedience to his laws; he had no respect for the laws of God. Hence, God had no respect for his offering. Cain was a violater of the laws of God, as
shown by the following:
**And the Lord said unto Cain,
wroth, and
why
is
Why
art thou
thy countenance fallen?
doest well, shalt thou not be accepted?
And
If
thou
if
thou
doest not well, sin lieth at thy door; and unto thee shall be his desire, and thou shalt rule over him."
(Gen.
iv,
6-7.)
MAN, AND THE NEGRO,
141
This indicates that Cain had not only violated the
law of God, but that he had an associate in the crime. To have desire requires life, and also requires no inanimate object can have desire.
intellig'ence;
In view of the fact that individuals of the same sex
have no desire for each other, it would seem natural to decide that this creature which had desire for this fine
young man, Cain, was a female; and the mere
fact
that the inspired writer refers to it in the masculine In g^ender is no evidence that it was not a female. describing" the animals, tovfind
it is
common
in the scriptures
both sexes referred to in the masculine gender.
For example: God made 'every winged fowl *
kind."
*'Let the earth bring forth the living creature
after his kind," etc. to the Sun,
as
after his
which
follows:
the heaven,
''His
and
is
(Gen.
i.:
without
David refers
22-24.)
sex, in the masculine,
going forth is from the end of his circuit from the ends of it.
(Ps. xix, 6.)
We with
should observe
sin;
(2) that
(1)
that
"Unto thee
God charged Cain
shall be his desire
and
thou shalt rule over him," was a sentence which God imposed upon Cain and his partner in crime. We should also note the striking similarity of God's language in imposing this sentence to that which he em-
To
ployed in imposing his sentence upon Eve.
woman who had committed
sin,
God
said,
the
"Thy
desire shall be to thy husband, and he shall rule over
thee."
(Gen.
iii,
16.)
To
the
man
Cain,
who had
MAN, AND THE NEGRO,
142
committed desire,
God
sin,
*'Utito thee shall
said,
and thou shalt rule over him."
be his
Thus
it is
shown that the sentence which God imposed upon Eve was identical with that which he imposed upon In this identity of sentence we Cain's partner in sin. most positive evidence that Cain's accomplice which cost him the respect of God was a crime in the In each case God decreed that the desire qf female.
find the
the female should be to a particular male, and that the male should "rule over" the female which had desire for him.
In the epistle of Jude we find not only the. most positive proof that Cain's partner in sin was a female,
but that she was not of Adamic
It will
flesh.
be
observed that Jude at once arraigns the men of his day on the charg-e of amalgamation "giving- them-
—
fornication, and going after strange
selves over to flesh.''
And
appeals to the followers of the Saviour
to "keep" themselves "in the love of God."
Jude
"Beloved,
says:
gence to write unto you of
was needful you faith
that
j'e
which
for
me
should
was
to
when I gave all dilithe common salvation, it
write unto you and exhort
earnestly
once
contend
delivered
to
the
for
the
saints.
For there are certain men crept in unawares, who were before of old ordained to this condemnation; ungodly men, turning the grace of our God into lasciviousness, and denying the only Lord God, and our
Lord Jesus
Christ.
I
will therefore put
you in remeni-
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. brance, thoug-h
3-e
once
knew
tbis,
how
143
that the Lord,
having- saved the people out of the land of Egypt,
afterward destroyed them that believed not. ang-els which kept not their first estate, but
own
^^nd the left their
habitation, he hath reserved in everlasting chains
under darkness unto the judgment of the grqat day. Even as Sodom and Gomorrah, and the cities about them, in like manner, giving themselves over to fornication, and going after strange flesh, are set forth for fire.
an example, suffering the vengeance of eternal Likewise these filthy dreamers defile tlje flesh,
despise dominion, and speak evil of dignitaries.
Yet
Michael, Vvhen contending with the devil, he disputed about the body of Moses, durst not bring |Lgainst
him
The Lord rebuke
a railing accusation, but said,
But these speak evil of those things which they know not; but what they knew naturally as brute thee.
beasts, in those things they corrupt themselves.
Woe
unto them, for they have gone in the way of Cain, and ran greedily after the error of Balaam for reward, and perished in the gainsaying of Core."
Thus
Jude, after stating various events, which occurred in the past, distinctly charges the people of
S(>dom and Gomorrah with giving themselves over to fornication,
and going after strange
flesh.
And
says that they are set for an example, suffering the vengenance of eternal fire. Continuing, Jude. says:
*'These filthy dreamers defile the cisely the offense
.flesh .(thi$. is pre-
with which God charg-ed
tjie
aatg-
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
144
diluvians and the Canaanites), despise dominioH (preferring- social equality with the negro to that dominion
which God designed them to have and commanded them' to exercise), and speak evil of dignitaries." In closing his charges against **these filthy dreamwho defile the flesh by giving themselves over to
ers,
fornication says: "Woe of Cain."
and
going after strange flesh," Jude unto them! for they have gone in the way
Thus the inspired apostle Jude, a New Testament writer, specifically charges that Cain was one of these filthy dreamers, who despise dominion, defile the flesh, by giving themselves over to fornication,
and going after strange
By comparing upon Eve, and
in
flesh.
God imposed which Adam was made a particithe sentence which
pant, with the sentence which he imposed upon Cain's paramour, and to which Cain was made a participant,
we
find that in each case the result to the parties in-
was which
terested
identical.
The
relation of
husband and
Adam
and Eve, was established in the days of their innocence, and was sanctioned by the law given man in the creation, *'Be
wife,
fruitful
saw
fit,
existed between
and multiply."
by
But
in their fallen state
special edict, to bind
God
and confine them in
their sexual relations to each other,
changing their
former relations only so far as to place the offending woman in subjection to her husband, whom she had misled.
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
145'
Lest we should be misunderstood upon this most
important subject, we desire to state most emphatically that there is not a sing-le age of Scripture which warrants the slig-hest suspicion that either
Adam
Eve ever descended
or
On
to amalg-amation.
we
are plainly taught that Cain led off in this wicked course. Hence, Jude describes it as
the contrary,
"the
way
of Cain."
When
Cain committed iornication with this
male of strange
fe-
he at once outraged the design of God in creating man and violated that Divine law *Have dominion * * * given man in the Creation flesh,
—
*
over every living thing that moveth upon the earth." 'Dominion" means control, and control is the very *
opposite of social equality; and social equality, to a greater or less extent, is inseparable from sexual intercourse.
And God
in his
mined that he would shameless,
wrath and disgust
deter-
upon Cain for his wanton, crime, the most degrading
visit
loathsome
Thus, as in the case of Adam and Eve, God bound Cain and his paramour of strange flesh in the relation of husband and wife and confined them, in penalty.
their sexual relations, to each other; and at the
same
time placed Cain's wife of strange flesh in subjection to him. In the ordinary course of events, the first female born to the Adamic family, upon reaching maturity,
would have been given in marriage to Cain, the first born son. But Cain's shameless crime in cultivating
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
?46
sexual relations with a beast had rendered him unfit
companionship of a pure woman. Besides, God's decree bound Cain in the relation of husband all his life for the
long to this beast, and forever debarred him from holding sexual relations with women.
Adamic woman, who, have been the wife
in all her virgin lovelinessi
of Cain,
we might
find
an explanation of
why '
up against Abel his brother and slew him.
The
would
would now become the wife
In his jealous rage upon realizing
of his brother, Abel. this,
Hence, the beautiful
''Cain rose
'
correctness of our interpretation of God's sen-
—
upon Cain and his accomplice in sin that it bound them together in the relation of husband and wife tence
—
is
fully
sustained
by the
shows that subsequent
scriptural record,
Cain
is
with a wife, while prior to this event he
is
credited with a
committed
"And and dwelt
iv,
paramour
fornication.
of strange flesh,
The
record
is
accredited
merely acwith whom he
as follows:
Nod, on the east of Kden. And she conceived and bare Enoch." and wife,
in the land of
16-17.)
This scriptural record forms a part table,
which
Cain went out from the presence of the I^ord,
Cain knew his (Gen.
to this event
which shows the
of a genealogical
line of descent for five genera-
and gives the name, occupation, etc., of the most prominent character in each generation of his descendtions,
ants during that period of time.
We there
is
desire to call special attention to the fact that
absolutely nothing in this record which indicates
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. that Cain obtained his wife in the land of
147
On
Nod.
the
other hand, his previous history, as above shown, proves that she relation
was formerly his paramour, and sustained that to him at the time when he and his brother Abel
brought their offerings unto the Lord.
And
that,
im-
mediately after that event, God, by special decree, and as a
punishment upon Cain
her,
bound them
and wife.
knew
to
for his criminal relations
with
each other in the relation of husband
After their arrival in the land of Nod, '*Cain
his wife," in the sense that she conceived
and bare
Enoch; expulsion from the garden of Eden, *'Adam knew Eve his wife," in the sense that she just as, after their
conceived and bare Cain.
(See also lyuke
i,
36.)
Cain
and his wife disappear from the records, and all trace of them is lost after the birth of Enoch and the building of the city
as
If,
wife, sin
his act.
man
which Cain named
many
after his
son Enoch.
suppose, Cain had taken his sister to
would not have
He would
in the creation:
lain at his
door as the result of
simply have obeyed the law given
"Be
and multiply.*' The could have preserved and in-
fruitful
way the sons of Adam creased the pure Adamic flesh was by taking their only
sisters
This course was evidently pursued by Seth and his younger brothers, and they were never censured for
to wife.
it.
On
the contrary, Seth, the third son of
Adam, was
very highly honored in that his taking his sister to wife placed his name in the line of descent from Adam to
Hence, he stands in the genealogical tables of tbs Bible as one of the ancestors of the Messiah.
•Jesus
Christ.
MAN, AND THE NEGRO,
148
Thus, the testimony of the inspired writers, Moses, Jude and St. Paul, sweeps away the veil of mystery which for so many centuries, has enveloped the marital relations o^ Cain, and lays bare the
most important and
instructive events in his history, as follows:
That
1.
it
was the
which lay at Cain's door, God, and led to the rejecThe nature of his offering had no sin
which cost him the respect tion of his offering.
bearing on the result
;
of
any offering which he might have the same fate. God had no
made would have shared respect for Cain as a
man; hence,
for his offering
he had
not respect.
*
2.
That Cain had an associate
in his crime.
3.
That his associate
was
a female.
4.
That
of the
flesh of
this female
in crime
was not
man
;
she was not a woman, but was a creature of strange flesh with
here, as
which he was committing in
many
Just
fornication.
other portions of the Biblci Paul's
"There
one kind of flesh of men; another flesh of beast, another of fishes, and another of
declaration that
is
birds," proves invaluable, in that
many turn
it
filthy
it
enables us to fathom
of the so-called mysteries of the Bible.
When we
upon the statement of Jude that Cain was of those who were guilty of giving themselves to
dreamers
fornication,
and going
we can
after strange flesh,
see at
a glance that this creature with which Cain committed fornication
not a
was not
woman, but
of the flesh of
man
;
that she
that she belonged to one
was
of the three
other kinds of flesh; and being a land animali she nee-
A/^iV,
AND THE
NEGRO.
Hence, Cain's
essarily belonged to the flesh of beasts.
paramour was a beast. That God in His 5.
149
wrath and disgust
depravity thus displayed by Cain,
at the
descending to
in
sexual relations with a beast, bound Cain and his para-
mour
of strange flesh in
wife,
and confined
the
of
relation
their sexual
relations
husband and to
each other,
thus forever debarring Cain from holding sexual relations
with woman. 6.
That Cain's wife
of strange flesh conceived
by
him and bore him Enoch. That Cain's son Enoch, begotten of his wife of strange flesh, was indefinitiely fertile; and that he had numerous descendants, children, grandchildren, great7.
grandchildren, etc. 8.
That the descendants
of
Cain by his wife of
strange flesh raised domestic animals, mined and
metals and fashioned them into implements, skillful musicians,
of
edge
God and
and
for generations retained a
his dealings with Cain
;
and
worked
and were
all
knowlcircum-
stances indicate that they cultivated domestic plants, especially the food plants.
When flesh
called
upon
to identify this creature of strange
which bore Cain
offspring as
above
science promptly invades the so-called
and points
described,
human
species,
to the negro, the lowest of the so-called races
men, as the only creature among the lower kind of flesh with which man may associate himself carnally and
of
produce offspring which
will at
once be indefinitely
fer-
tile
AND THE
hiAN,
iSO
and capable
NECRd,
of being taught a
of
knowledge
God and
the arts of civilization.
Man's strong disposition loathsome,
destructive
past history,
is
that Cain, the fell
to
abandon himself
to this
shown by
whole
crime, as
his
made even more conspicuous by the fact child born to the Adamic creation,
first
the victim of amalgamation.
The
viewed from the
and
is
atheistic standpoint that
divisible into races.
revelation
and his descendants presents practically of no value when
history of Cain
to interest,
little
But when viewed
and the sciences,
it
is
at
man
is
a species
in the lights of
once transformed
most absorbing interest and importIn the disasters which resulted to Cain from his
into a subject of the
ance.
paramour of strange flesh, we find the most positive evidence of God's utter abhorrence of amalgamation while in his formation and preservation association with his
;
of the genealogical table of Cain's descendants
we
find
additional evidence of his unerring wisdom, his infinite
mercy, and of his wondrous love for it
man
a matter of scriptural record that there
which man may offspring, which
in thus is
associate himself carnally will at
making
a beast with
and produce fertile and
once be indefinitely
capable of acquiring a knowledge of
God and
of the arts
of civilization.
Cain's wife being a negress,
it
spring by Cain were mixed -bloods.
follows that her off-
This explains
why
Cain and his descendants were thrust out of the line of descent from
Adam
to the Saviour.
Cain was the sole
MAN, AND THE NEGRO, Adamic
representative of the
soul, the last
Hence, the only living tality in his family,
whose crimes fugitive
of
creation
in
his famiiy..
vestige of
when
disappeared
151
immor-
the spirit of Cain,
murder and amalgamation made him a
and a vagabond
in time, took its flight
from earth
doom of the outcast in eternity. The value of Paul's teaching that there are
to receive the
ferent kinds of flesh
what
' :
'Therefore shall a man
leave his father and his mother and shall
and they
dif-
thus shown, in enabling us to see
is
Adam meant when he said
his wife,
four
shall be
one flesh."
cleave
unto
In their ignor-
ance of the true value of Paul's teaching, modern theologians have been led to believe
was, that
when
that
what
Adam meant
a couple were ed in marriage, their
respective individualities were
merged to a certain extent and they became one in aspiration, interest, etc, or, as But when viewed in the the Bible it, one flesh. light of Paul's teaching
teaching of the Bible
as to flesh,
that
there
is
and
in the general
a beast with
which
man may associate himself carnally and produce offspring, we find that what Adam meant was, that the husband should not be of one "kind of flesh," and the wife of another "kind of flesh;" they shall be one flesh;
Paul
were not
of
it,
one "kind
one
flesh
;
of flesh."
they were
And
or, as
Cain and his wife
of different
kinds of
flesh.
Further evidence that Cain's wife was not of the flesh of fact that
man— that
she was not a woman
—
is
found in the
Seth was the third child born to Adam, and
MAN, AMD THE NEGRO,
152
took the place of Abel,
whom
Cain slew
(Gen.
iv, 25),
and there were no daughters born to Adam until after Yet Cain had a wife bethe birth of Seth (Gen. iv, 4). fore Seth
was born.
Thus,
it is
shown
had a
that Cain
wife before there was a female child born to the
Adamic
family.
The degrading punishment which God
visited
Cain for his loathsome crime failed to deter other
from "going
ment
upon
men
shown by the state'The angels which kept not
after strange flesh," as '
of Jude, as follows
:
their first estate, but left their
own
'^
habitation
^
*
giving themselves over to fornication, and going after strange flesh
*
These
filthy
dreamers
defile the
despise dominion, and speak evil of dignitaries ^ Woe unto them, for thej^ have gone in the way
flesh,
^
*
'^
>:<
of Cain."'
These
*'
angels" were not celestial beings, but w^ere
They were the early descendants of Adam who went in the way of Cain. They "left their own habitation" — the Adamic flesh 'going after strange creatures of flesh.
—
flesh;" that flesh"
from
is,
flesh that
their
flesh.
was
of
them
different
"kind
of
They "despised dominion,"
preferring social equality with the
ion" which
a
*
God designed them
'
Negro
to have,
to that
'domin-
and commanded
Such was the prevalence
of amalgaEnoch, the seventh from Adam, that he warned the people that God would "execute to exercise,
mation
in the da3'S
of
judgment" upon them his law.
(Jude.)
for their
shameless violation of
Further evidence
of the
prevalence of
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
153 •
this crime in antediluvian time is '
'The sons of
that
God saw
found
God's charge
in
the daughters of
men
that
they were fair; and they took of them wives of all which (Gen. vi, 2.) The punishment a unithe}^ chose."
—
—which
God God" and "the daughters
versal
deluge
upon the
visited of
men" and
''sons ot
their progeny,
proves that their relations were criminal.
Hence,
this
Men
text has been the subject of endless speculation.
have even gone so far as to suppose that the "sons of God" were celestial beings angels who became enam-
—
ored
charms
of the
men"
of
daughters
which resulted "Beginnings
in
of the
— and
—
women
of the
earth
had intercourse with them,
producing offspring (see Lenormant's
of Histor>^" chap, vii.)
But when we lay
aside our atheism, and accept the teachings of that
man
— "the
(the white)
is
a
distinct
scripture
"in the
creation,
image or God,'' and that the Negro is an ape, the mystery with which atheism has enveloped this text disappears, and,
it
becomes plain that "the sons
were the white males who traced
their pedigree
a line of pure-blooded ancestors to
daughters of
of
Adam and ;
men" were mixed -blooded
God"
through
that "the
females
who
traced their pedigree to men, on the paternal side, and to
negresses, on
tlie
maternal side.
Their fathers were
—
—
men, but their mothers were negresses apes beasts. Hence, tlie unions between the male descendants of Adam and these mixed- blooded females resulted in further corrupting the flesh of the earth, and
finall}'
led
God
His wrath and disgust to destro3^tliem with the deluge as shown by tlie following:
in
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
1^4
*'And
God saw
wickedness
the
that
of
man was
great in the earth, and every imagination of the thoughts
was only evil continually. And it repented that he had made inan on the earth, and it grieved
of his heart
the lyord
him
And
at his heart.
whom
the Lord said, I will destroy
have created from the face
I
man and
beast,
the air; for
it
of the
man
earth; both
and the creeping things, and the fowls of repenteth me that I have made them.'' '
(Gen.
vi,
But
man God was
that
earth
5-6-7.)
has ever known,
which
seed of
man and
tics
critical
the hand of Almighty
wrath
to destroy
from the
had corrupted the last man, ''Noah found grace in the
(Gen.
(Gen.
"Noah was generations, and Noah
8.)
vi,
perfect in his
walked with God." It will
most
their shameless crime
of the Lord.''
a just
when
raised in his just
vestige of the
eyes
juncture, the
just at this critical
Why?
vi, 9.)
be observed that there are three characteris-
here recorded of Noah,
which are assigned
as so
many reasons why "Noah found grace in the eyes of the Lord:" (l) "Noah was a just man;'' (2) he was "Noah walked with (3) ''perfect in his generations;" third and characteristics The first are happily God." not uncommon, for in sacred history various individuals The second are accredited with similar characteristics. characteristic is common to every pure-blooded descendBut the record of it, unlike the choracant of Adam. istic itself, is
peculiar to Noah.
in all sacred history there
is
It is
not significant that
just this
one individual of
Man, and the negro. whom
it is
recorded in just so
many words
No
"perfect in his generations?" of
Abraham,
the father of
great law-giver of Isarel of Israel in
that he
Noah,
it is
This characteristic
in his generations,'*
due solely
Adam
him from
descent the pure
Adamic
stock.
signed as one of the reasons the eyes of the lyord," with necessarily carries with
it
Now,
tions''
Adam
if
;
and
was
all credit for
to his ancestors,
who
line of
in
uncorrupted This characteristic as'
why 'Noah found its
grace in
attendant circumstances,
the implication that there were
who were Noah was
others in Noah's day erations.
found
nor of Moses, the
not the result of any act upon his part
transmitted to
is
was
nor of David, the sweet singer
;
was "perfect
his possession of
that he
such record
all Isarel;
nor even of the Messiah.
;
isS
not perfect in their gen"perfect in his genera-
because his ancestors transmitted to him from uncorrupted line of descent the pure Adamic
in
Noah's day who were not perfect in their generations, by association with whom
stock, and there were others
in
did their ancestors transmit to them a corrupted line of
descent from
rupted by
Adam?
illicit
The morals
of
man may be
intercourse between the sexes, but the
Adamic stock, whether
offspring will be of pure
the rela-
tions of its parents are legitimate or otherwise.
as long as
cor-
man's sexual
Adamic family— to the
relations
"flesh of
are confined
Hence, to
the
men" — their genealogy
will be "perfect,"
and the
This being
follows that the genealogy or the ante-
diluvians
true,
it
— their line of
line of descent
descent from
uncorrupted.
Adam— could
only
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
156
have been corrupted by their sexual relations with some other "kind of flesh." which resulted in the production of offspring that
was
indefinitely fertile.
While the most depraved conditions is
morals
of their
implied in his arraignment of them, the sole charge of
Adam in
Noah's
that under their istration the flesh
of the
the Almighty against the descendants of day,
is,
was corrupted." ''The earth also was corrupt beand the earth was filled with violence, ,And
earth
fore. God,
God
looked upon the earth, and behold
for all flesh vi,
had corrupted his way on the
earth.
"
(Gen.
11-12.)
This term quiry as to earth,
**all
in
mind the
flesh" suggests to our
how many
and what
ence between them.
we
was corrupt;
it
in-
kinds of flesh there are on the
God's eye would constitute the
An
differ-
demands
intelligent reply
that
turn upon this record the inspired light of Paul's
declaration
that
''there
is
one kind of
flesh
of
men,
another flesh of beasts, another of fishes, and another of birds,"
making
then turn upon ord,
in all four distinct it
which teaches
waters
;
kinds of flesh; and
the inspired light of the Mosaic that the fish
that the fowl w^ere
were made
made
to fly
Rec-
to inhabit the
above the earth
man and the open expanse We are thus beasts were made to inhabit the dry land. kinds of flesh on the earth, taught that there are just two in the
of
which belong
strictly to the earth
the flesh of beasts.
which man
heaven, and that
— the flesh of man
As has been shown, no form
and
of lust
can indulge within the pale of the Adamic
MAN,
AND THE NEGRO.
157
However illicit the unions, the offspring is of pure Adamic flesh, unadulterThe same rule holds good ated by any foreign element. family can corrupt the flesh of man.
No
with the beasts.
tween the
hybridization which
occur be-
different species or races of beasts can corrupt
The
the flesh of beasts.
unions
may
offspring resulting from these
the pure flesh of beasts, unadulterated by any
is
To
foreign element.
corrupt the flesh there must be
sexual between two different kinds of flesh the "corrupted" flesh
itself in
in discussing this question
Hence,
mind
must express
however loathsome the
that
:
The
flesh of
man
bear in
no corruption
the flesh can result to the participants in trate
To
it.
that of beasts, while the Negro, being merely a
the ape species, belongs to a
let
the
man
tact
with
beast
the as
that
flesh of
that
was
is
by each
of
before.
her is
as
presses
is
the
flesh
with
pure
after
ception and birth, the corrupted
itself in
flesh
the pure flesh of beast, as
what God so
corrupted flesh,
con-
the sole
fitly
resulting from
is
Adamic parent,
was
;
is
in
mulatto- which
neither
negress
the
the
man;
against the antediluvians, ex-
the offspring— in the
its
it is
of
the
which
not born the pure flesh of man, as was is it
negress;
But when the results
charge of the Almighty
Now,
not corrupted by his con-
neither
beast,
corrupted flesh
it
man
a
from
race of
the flesh of beasts.
associate himself carnally with
of
illus-
a kind of flesh distinct
is
and
the offspring.
we should
lust,
;
its
describes
parent the
it
as being
amalgamation between
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
158
man and
the flesh of that there
self carnally,
law
to Israel,
man may
forbidding every form of possible for
it is
lows
family,
' ' :
After enumerating and
thereto;
Confusion,
xviii.:23.)
lie
of the
as fol-
with any beast to defile
neither shall any
;
down
lie
sexual intercourse which
man to indulge within the pale God closes his law on the subject
thyself therewith
mous
illicit
Neither shalt thou
a beast to
associate him-
and produce offspring, is found in God's in which is assigned his reasons for the
destruction of the Canaanites.
Adamic
Further evidence
the flesh of beast.
a beast with which
is
woman
stand before
confusion.
is
it
(lycv.
mixing, mingling, are synony-
Hence, there should be
.
of
no mixing, no man's blood with that of a
said:
''Defile not 3^e ^^ourselves in
mingling, no confusion beast.
God
Continuing,
any
of these things
filed
which
I cast
;
for in all these the nations are de-
out before you
;
and the land
therefore I do visit the iniquity thereof
land
itself
vomiteth out
its
upon
inhabitants.
Ye
is
it;
defiled
;
and the
shall there-
my judgments, and not comkeep my * * * That the land mit any of these abomination. statutes
fore
and
spue not you out also when
ye: defile it,
the nations that were before 3^ou."
as
-it
spued out
(lycv. xviii, 24, 25i
26, 28.)
A
careful
investigation
of
the
laws of
God
will
demonstrate that the violation of this statute forbidding
man
to lie with a beast is the only crime that
commit
man can
that will have the three results described in the
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
159
narrative of the deluge and that of the Canaanites:
The
(l)
corruption of flesh; (2) the corruption of the earth
itself in
the eyes of
God;
der the law of God.
upon the earth and corrupted his
the penalty of death un-
(3)
Prior to the deluge,
said
it
way upon
was corrupt
;
for all flesh
God
the earth.
God looked had
thus describes
a condition of the flesh of the earth, which could only
have resulted from amalgamation. of
the Israelites
Canaan, "The
in
land
ites
of
God
Canaan,
He
said of the land of
and corrupt are specifically charges the Canaan Defile
is defiled.''
synonymous .
Prior to the arrival
with lying with beasts, which, as shown in the case the
flesh of
visited
antediluvians,
this corrupted flesh
strumental in corrupting
corrupting
the
and those who were
in-
In the case of the antedi-
it.
luvians by a universal deluge
by a war
result in
In each case the penalty of death was
Canaan.
upon
would
;
in that of the Canaanites
of extermination.
Thus,
to accept the teachings of the Bible,
it that there
is
a beast with
himself carnally and produce a
we must
which man may associate fertile offspring.
As we
have shown, the teachings of science prove the Negro an ape and all history and all scientific research and all ;
observation combine to teach us that the Negro is the only one of the lower animals with which man may associate himself carnally and produce a fertile offspring. Hence, we have no alternative than to decide that it was their criminal relations with the
the
curses of
God upon
the
Negro which brought and the
antediluvians
Canaanites and led to their destruction by Divine edict.
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
160
Nothing could place God than to suppose that to
commit an
act
He enacted
which
commit, and then, as the
affix
Hence,
if
more ridiculous
him
for
accept the Bible as the expression of God's alternative than to
with a beast," or a
woman
"to
decide that
man
he would wnth a
woman
;
down thereto," man may lie with
or to which a
she desired carnal association with, might as she
would
to a
to
lie
proves the existence of a beast which a just as
to
the law.
the very presence of this Divine law forbidding *'lie
man
emphasize the absurdity, to
death penalty to the violation of
we
light
a statute forbidding
was impossible
it
to
if
man, we have no
will to
in a
lie
woman, if down to just
Had this great law of God's been
man.
'
obeyed, no mulatto would ever have 'defiled" this beautiful
earth with his presence; a presence at once degrad-
man and which God
ing to
loathsome to God; or had the just pen-
alty
attached to the violation of his law been
enforced, no mulatto
day:
"And
if
a
man
would have lie
lived to seethe light of
with a beast, he shall surely be
put to death, and ye shall slay the beast.
woman
approach unto any beast and
thou shalt
kill
the woman and the beast
be put to death XX,
15-16.)
;
lie ;
down
is
if
a
thereto,
they shall surely '
their blood shall be
Which
And
'
(Lev. upon them. equivalent to God's saying to
man, "Have no superstitious fears that their blood will be upon your hands, no conscientious scruples that their blood will be upon your head; less violation of
Divine
Divine law
command— their
;
kill
them
slay them
for their in
shame-
obedience to
blood shall be upon them.
' '.
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
161
Thus, the immediate offspring of maitandthe Negro mulatto was doomed by Divine edict to instant
—the
—
death in
the
very moment
of
conception.
Hence,
neither the mulatto nor his ultimate offspring can ac-
This being true,
quire the right to live.
it
follows that
these monstrosities have no rights social, financial, political
or religious that
man need
no
respect; they have
— rights that man dare respect not even the
right to live.
We
command
an illustration of this in God's
find
to
Israel to "utterly destroy" the Canaanites of all ages
and
sexes, and "leave nothing alive
and
take their country with
The
offspring of
its
Man and
that breatheth,"
accumulated wealth of ages. the
Negro
not
is
upon the
earth in deference to Divine will, but in violation of Di-
vine law.
And
Hence,
is
it
God's creation.
not a part of
there can never be any peace between
so long as this corrupted flesh the earth with offspring of
lows that pure.
If
its
presence.
Man and
its
the
ultimate
is
permitted to "defile'*
Inasmuch
Negro
is
offspring
as the immediate
corrupted flesh,
it
fol-
could never become
mated continuously with
millions of generations,
God and man
pure
whites
for
you could never breed the ape
out, nor breed the spiritual creation in, the offspring of
Man and to
the Negro.
It
was not
a part of
begin with, and could never become so.
great Architect of the universe has not becile, His creative power so needs accept and appropriate
far
UiJ
Surely the
become so im-
waned, that he must
to himself this
product of His creatures' crime.
L
God's creation
loathsome
THE BEAST AND THE
VIRGIN.
white preacher who would unite in holy wedlock, a burly negro to a white lady? Ahl parents, you would rather see your daughter^ burniBd^arid ner ashes scattered to the winds of -^
Can you
find
a
/
heaven.
Chapter Red, Yellow and
Amalgamation
VL
Brown Skin Denotes
of
the
Human
Family
with the Beast, the Negro.
The mere law
fact that, under the influence of the
of heredity, the ultimate offspring" of whites
negroes,
when mated continuously with whites,
and
present
to a greater or less extent the elevated physical
and
mental characters of the white, does not make them
men and women.
They
lack the spiritual creation,
of kinship between God and transmitable to his offspring through only Adamic channels. Nothing could be more
which forms the link man, and pure
is
absurd, nothing more blasphemous, than to suppose
that God,
who
declined to establish any kinship be-
tween himself and the animals, would make it possible for man to do so, by an act, which of itself, is a (165)
MAN, AND THE NEGRO,
166*
violation of that divine law, *'Thou slialt not
lie
with
Hence, the mixed-bloods, the corrupted any flesh, inherit none of the immortality of their Adamic beast.*'
—
parent they have no soul. But, like the negro, and the rest of the animals, tliej' are merely combinations of matter and mind. They were not in existence at
the time of
included fell,
the
in
and
he
Plan
alone
"Go ye
Hence,
Adam's transgression; and
into
is
Salvation.
of
the
all
subject
are not
Man
alone
of redemption.
the world, and preach the
(Mark xvi.:15.) ing that God "hath made of one blood all nations of men." (Acts xvii.:26. But, "Give not that which gospel to
every creature."
)
holy unto the dogs, neither cast ye your pearls before swine, lest they trample them under their feet,
is
and turn again and rend you."
The
(Matt. vii.:6.)
existence of this prohibitory statute demon-
strates the existence of
an animal which man, in his
criminal ignorance of God's plan of creation, might mistake for a man, and thus be misled into giving him the Bible with the view of conferring upon him the
of Christianity,
blessings
txlone
for
When wx
man.
which were intended
view this statute in the
light of the sciences, and in that of Paul's declaration
that "there
is
one kind of flesh of men, another flesh
becomes plain that the dog, the swine and the negro all belong to one kind of flesh
of beasts," etc.,
it
—
the flesh of beasts.
"holy" (Rom.
i,
The
2, etc.)
scriptures are described as
The kingdom
of
heaven
is
MAN, AND THE NEGRO, compared Hence, we
167
to **goodly pearls" (Matt, xiii, 45-46). are led to decide that *'tbat which is holy,"
man And
and which the Bible.
forbidden to **give unto dogs," is that the pearls which man is forbidis
den to cast before swine
This statute was
the kingdom of heaven. evidently designed to confine the is
use of the Bible and religious worship to man, and exclude the lower kinds of flesh, which embrace the
criminal to give the Bible to criminal to give it to the negro; if it is
Hence,
negro.
is
dogs, it criminal
to
if it is
undertake
to Christianize swine,
it
is
criminal to undertake to Christianize the negro. In these respects man can make no distinction between
animal
one
and
another.
This prohibitory law
applies with equal force to the mixed-bloods; they
possess none of the spiritual creation, but are wholly
The "heathen"
animal.
to
whom
the Saviour com-
manded that the gospel should be preached were the pure-blooded descendants of Adam, who had lost knowledge of the true God, and of worship, or had descended to idolatry. their
all
religious
The
Saviour's decree, **Go ye into the world, and the gospel to every creature;" that is, to every preach creature for whom it was designed, was fully exe-
Paul says that in his day the gospel **was preached to every creature which is under heaven."
cuted.
[Col.
i,
apostle
23]
.
was
This sweeping statement of the learned either true or false.
questionably true.
The
We
accept it^as un-
gospel reached
all for
whom
MAN, AND
168
it
was
Yet
intended.
it
WE
NEGRO,
was not preached
to tlie wild
and mixed-bloods of Africa; nor to the Laplanders, Finns, and Basques of Europe; nor tribes of negroes
to the Hindoos, Coreans, Chinese, Japanese, etc., of
nor
to the Australians, Malays, etc., of nor to the wild, hunting tribes of North Oceanica; and South America; nor to the Mexicans, Peruvians, etc. And no well-informed man or woman will assert
Asia;
that
it
was.
This
being" true, it follows that
either misrepresented the facts
when he
Paul
said that in
day the gfospel '*was preached to every creature which is under heaven," or the Negroes, Hindoos,
his
Chinese,
Malays,
Indians,
Basques,
etc.,
are not
included in the Plan of Salvation. *
the gospel, as 'published" by the primitive church, was confined to the pure white, and was not If
preached to the negro and the so-called "brown, red and yellow races" of the earth, where does the modern
church obtain
The
its
explanation
authority to extend is
simple.
The
which our Saviour established found
it
to
them?
primitive church its ultimate basis
on the scriptural narrative of Divine creation, which
man [the white] is a distinct creation "in the image of God." The modern church finds its ultimate basis on the atheistic theory of Natural Development, which teaches that man is a highly teaches that
developed species of which the white is
ape
—the
human
species
—of
the highest, and the Negro, Malay, Indian and Mongolian are lower races of men.
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
^
Thus,
it
is
169
modern Christian church
clear that the
derives its authority for recognizing- the negro, the Indian, Malay, Chinese, etc., as- lower races of men
and for extending the gospel to them, not from scripThe idea that the church ture, but from atheism. can "present" these base-born mixed-bloods, "perfect in Christ Jesus,"
when
their very existence
is
alone
traceable to the most shameless violation of Divine
This modern church theory that the negro and the mixed-bloods are included in the Plan of Salvation
law!
is
man and
another result of putting
same family. When, in antediluvian corrupted the flesh of earth,
amalgamation
had
decided to destroy
'*all
times,
God
the ape in the
Noah, "and they that were with him in the Thus, the flesh of the earth was restored to its
flesh," save
ark."
This illustrious family brought with them from their antediluvtan home, and transmitted to original
purity.
their descendants a
which had been accumulating This explains
ages.
of the
knowledge
why
in the
arts
and sciences
Adamic family
for
the most ancient artisans were
the most skillful and accomplished, as
shown by
the fact
that their architectural remains are
invariably the most
Mr. Taylor says:
the ancient cultured
superb.
"Among
nations of Egypt and Assyria, handicrafts had already
come
to a stage
which could onl}^ have been reached by
thousands of years of progress.
be examined the work of their smiths, wonderful in skill and
In
museums
still
may
ers, stonecutters, goldfinish,
and often putting
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
170
to
shame the modern
*
artificer.
*
jewelry of the highest order, the student that of the ancients, such as
Etruscan
see gold
should examine
the Egyptian,
Greek and
' ' .
(
At the tled
To
'^
Anthropology
.
)
close of the deluge,
upon one
Noah and
his family set-
with their negroes,
of the continents, and,
proceeded to build for themselves homes, and in the course of time developed a great civilization.
Having
and populous, their descendants threw off colonies onto other continents. These colonists carried rich
grown
with them their negroes and other domestic animals, domestic plants, metallic implements, and ances of civilized
life,
and
in the course
of
all
oped the splendid civilizations, the remains of found upon every continent
of the earth,
command the When we turn upon
the appli-
time devel-
which
are
and which even
in their ruins
iration of the modern
world.
these ancient civilizations
modern
the light of
work
of the
white
science,
— that
'
we
appeared; no Mongolian one
oped." zation."
find that they
were the
'no negro civilization has ever
has been highly devel-
The white "is pre-eminently the man of civiliThe extent and splendor of their architectural
remains indicate that those ancient whites who, with their negroes, developed those great
have numbered their millions.
populatioris.
What became
of
those hundreds of millions
haired whites?
them? of
They have long
civilizations,
must
by the hundreds of What became of all
w^hite- skinned, silken -
since disappeared from
three of the five continents, leaving no progeny of white-
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. The remnant
silken -haired whites.
skinned,
171
of their
white descendants are practically confined to portions of
What became
Europe and America.
dreds of millions of black-skinned,
They have long
groes?
since
hun-
of all those
ne-
wooly -haired
disappeared from four of
the five continents, leaving no progeny of black-skinned,
The remnant of blooded descendants have dwindled down to
wooly -haired
And where
in Africa.
red and yellow races
of
in possession of these
in the
sum
all
a few tribes
those so-called ''brown,
men" come from, which we
find
ancient civilizations, and which,
and mental characters, are
known offspring These
midst?
our
did
of their physical
identical with the in
their puine-
negroes.
and negroes
of whites
degraded, worthless creatures
never developed the civilizations which they possess,
and as a rule they have no knowledge
Many
builders were.
of
who
their
most magnifiwhich are now
of the ruins of the
cent civilizations are found
in
districts
occupied by wild, hunting tribes of savages.
The
so-called ''brown, red and yellow races" have
no characters peculiar assert that
to
them.
the classification
species" into "five races of
No
anthropologist will
of the so-called "human men" was based upon what
the atheist would term "racial purity," but that
it
was
based solely on geographical divisions.
In Europe, the from white to complexions range pure brown; in Africa,
we
find the
complexions to be nearly white, brown, red,
yellow and pure black yellow
to
black
;
;
in Asia,
the same
is
they range from light
true of Oceanica, the
home
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
172
of the so-called its
in
"Malay race;"
America, previous to
discovery by Columbus, the complexions were nearly
yellow and black.
pure white, brown, red,
a congregation of twelve representatives from
*'If
says:
Sandwich Islands, etc., were
Malacca, China, Japan. Mongolia, Chili,
Fontaine
Peru, Brazil, Chickasaws, Comanches,
dressed alike, or undressed and unshaven, the most ful
skill-
anatomist could not, from their appearance, separate
them."
[How
the
World Was Peopled.]
"The ancient
Prof. Winchell says:
fornia, in the latitude of 42 degrees,
Indians of Cali-
were as black as the
negroes of Guinea, while in Mexico were tribes of an olive or
reddish complexion, relatively light.
the black races of tropical
we
regions
some
light -colored tribes interspersed.
have
light hair
Tuareg
and blue eyes.
of the Sahara, the
This
find, generally,
These sometimes
is
Afghans
Among
the case with the
of India,
and the
aborigines of the banks of the
Orinoco and the Ama-
zon."
be observed that these
It
[Preademites.]
will
characters are identical with those presented
by the
off-
spring resulting from amalgamation between whites and
blacks in our midst.
United States
We
that the
have demonstrated here
way
"brown, red or yellow races"
to
in the
produce these so-called
is to
mingle the blood of
the white with that of the negro. lyct
us take a hasty glance
at
the conditions pre-
sented by the continent of America upon
Columbus!
its
discovery by
There existed here the remains
cient civilization
which extended from
of
an an-
New York
to Chili
J
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. and from ocean
While some
to ocean.
were preserved and occupied, most ancient cities were abandoned and
villages
Mr. Donnelly says exist today, the
wonder
of
of its cities
and
its
and
traceable.
Immense pyramidal
walls, each containing
remains
Tombs, tem-
on every hand, ruined but
arise
a mile in circuit;
half
''Its
southern continent, cov-
ering not less than twenty square miles, ples and palaces
greatest
in ruins.
Gran-Chimu:
of the
173
vast
its
structures,
some
of
still
them
areas shut in by massive
water- tank,
its
shops, munici-
and the dwellings of its inhabitants, and each a branch of a larger organization prisons, furnaces
pal
edifices,
;
for smelting
metals, and almost every concomitant
civilization existed in the ancient
of the pyramids, called the
150
capital.
high.
These vast
structures have been in ruins for centuries."
Such competent judges
as
One
of the Sun,' is 812
'Temple
long by 470 wide and
feet
Chimu
of
lAtlan-
Stevens, Dupaix, and
Charnay pronounce the architectural remains of Central America to be equal, in point of solidity, beauty and finish, to those of
days.
Egypt,
Rome
"The Peruvians made
or Greece in their best
large
use of aqueducts,
which they built with notable skill, using hewn stone and cement, and making them very substantial. One extended four hundred and fifty miles across sierras and over rivers.
*
*
*
The
public roads of the Peruvians
were most remarkable; they were
One
of these roads ran along the
built
of
m^||lnry.
mountains through the
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
174 »
whole length starting from
of the empire,
from Quito
this at Cuzco,
went down
extended northward
from twenty
to
to the
equator.
twenty -five feet wide,
to Chili; another,
to the coast,
and
These roads were were macadamized
with pulverized stone mixed with lime and bituminous cement, and were walled in by strong walls more than a
fathom cut
in thickness.
for leagues
filled
up with
In
many
places these roads were
through the rock; great ravines were
masonry; rivers were crossed
solid
b}'
sus-
pension bridges, used here ages before their introduction in
Europe."
The
[^Ibid-']
ancient x\mericans, like their brethren of other
continents, built great
mounds and truncated pyramids
of earth, upon which to erect their magnificent palaces and temples these were frequently from 50 to 100 feet ''The P3^high, and sometimes covered several acres. ;
ramid
Cholula
of
erected b}^
is
human
one
of the greatest constructions ever
hands.
It is,
even now,
in its ruined
condition, 160 feet high, 1,400 feet square at the base,
and covers
forty -five acres;
that the greatest
pyramid
of
we have
onl}' to
— Egypt Cheops — covers but
twelve or thirteen acres, to form some conception of the
magnitude
of this
American structure."
(Ibid.)
Our
limited space forbids the mention of inauy other evidences "of the enlightenment of the ancient
But we have the most positive evidence was the work of whites, who, with their ne-
Americans. that
it
groes, occupied this continent in the remote past. **Of the predecessors of the Toltecs in Mex(1) ico,
the Olmecs and Xicalancans were the most im-
I
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. portant.
Thej were
the
175
forerunners of the g-reat
races that followed.
According to Ixtilxochitl, 'they came from the east in ships and barks.' " Ubid-) (2)
"On
the
monuments
of Central
the
beardless
bearded race?" (3)
who was
America
How^ could
there are representations of bearded men.
American Indians have imagined a {Ibid.)
Quelyatcoatl, the leader of the Nahuas, and deified, is described as having been a white
man, with strong formation of body, broad forehead, (Ibid.) large eyes and flowing beard. showing* remains of large and remarkable edifices, were found near Huamanga, and described by Cieca de Leon. The native [4]
''Very ancient ruins,
was built by bearded white came there men, who long before the time of the Incas traditions said this city
and established a settlement."
[Ibid.^
"Prof. Wilson describes the hair of the ancient
Peruvians, as found upon their mummies, as ish
brown and
of a fineness of texture
that of the Anglo-Saxon race.'"
'a light-
which equals
[Ibid.]
"The
ancient Peruvians appear, from numerous examples of hair found in their tombs, to
Short says:
have been an auburn-haired race."
[iVorfh Americans
of Antiquity.']
Haywood says that in the tury three mummies were found side of the
Cumberland
early part of the cenin a cave
on the south
river (Tennessee)
who were
buried in baskets as the Peruvians generally buried;
MAN, AND THE NEGRO,
176 their skin
was white and
fine texture.
their hair
auburn and of a
{Natural and Aboriginal History of Tennes-
see, )
Desare Charnaj has published in the North
[5]
American Review
for
December, 1880, photographs of
a number of idols exhumed at San Juan de Trotihau-
"which show
can,
striking- neg^roid faces."
The Popol Vuh,
[Atlan-
the ancient book of the Quiches,
refers to a period of g-reat peace in the remote past,
when
the whites and blacks **lived tog^ether" and
seem
to
have
spoken
one
languag-e."
''all
[Bancroft's
Native ^aces.]
This harmonizes with the teaching; of Scripture that there was a period in the remote past when "the whole earth was of one language and one speech,"
During
this period the black servant spoke the lan-
of his white master.
guage
This statement of the
Vuh
indicates that during this period of great and the blacks were the only inhabthe whites peace, itants of the earth; no browns, reds or yellows are
Popol
mentioned, which they certainly would have been had they then existed. It 'also indicates that the Popol written by some ancient white. How could the so-called "red men" know anything of whites and
Vuh was
The
history of every nationality of ancient time, sustained by our experience with the Negro in
bljicks?
the United States, demonstrates that the White must be the master of the Negro, else they can never live
I
MAN, AND THE NEGRO, tog-ether in peace.
This
177
the law of God.
is
And
it
has cost every nationality of ancient times its existence to violate it. That, during" this period of 'great peace," the ancient whites, who, with their negroes, *
developed the splendid civilization of America, respected the law of God and maintained the relation of
master and servant which God established between
Man
and the Negro in the Creation,
is
shown by the
following: Dr.
Le Plongeon
long-bearded
*
says:
men seen
b}-
'Besides the sculptures of
the explorer at Chichen Itza,
there were tall figures of people with small heads, thick lips and curly, short hair or wool, regarded as *
*
*
We
always see them as standard or parasol bearers, but never engaged in actual warnegroes.
fare
"
iMaya
.
Thus,
it
is
Archaeology.']
shown
that, in that remote age, the
Negro was simply a menial. When America was discovered b}^ Europeans in modern times, these ancient whites and their negroes had disappeared from the earth; their civilization was in ruins; their once fertile fields
were transformed into a wilderness
lation"
— the
—a
"desola-
abode of colored barbarians and savages.
the discovery of these creatures, the atheist pronounced them a new and "lower race of men,"
Upon
which had descended from the their
The
degraded condition
to
ape,
and attributed
arrested
development.
Christians of the world promptly proceeded to hasten the development of this new-found "race of [121
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
178
men" bj civilizing-, educating and Christianizing them. In this violation of Divine law they lost
a scalp,
many
but never saved a soul. Dr. Morton, an earl >' writer the world into
race"
upon the
subject, misled **
believing that the
possessed certain
peculiar
so-called
Indian
characteristics; that
they were red or copper -colored men, with high cheekbones, prominent noses, small black eyes, thin hair straight, coarse and black.
youth
of the country.
him
character peculiar to is
found
in Africa.
cant that
it is
persistently
The Indian has no
even the red or copper color
And
[Anthropology.]
it is
signifi-
occasionally found among our mulattoes.
it is
Catlinsays: first
;
with
The **Mortonian The-
ory" has long since been exploded, yet taught to the
lips,
"A
stranger in the
Maudan
village
is
struck with the different shades of complexion and
various colors of hair which he sees in a crowd about
him, and
once disposed to exclaim, 'These are not
is at
'
There are a great many of these people whose complexions appear as light as half-breeds; and among Indians.
the w^omen particularly there are
many whose
skins are
almost white, with the most pleasing S3'mmetr3" and proportion of feature; \\\W\ hazel, with gray, and with bUie '•"'
*
Among
''^
eyes.
shade and color
except red or auburn. of both sexes,
hood and old and
in
the females
of hair that
and
age,
of
^
^
may
be seen every
can be seen in our country, *
There are very many every age, from infancy to man-
with hair of a bright,
some instances
perfectly
white.
silvery gray,
*
-^
*
And
I
MANy AND THE NEGRO. by ing
this hair
through
1113^
hands
I
179
have found
it
uniformly to be as coarse and harsh as a horse's mane, differing materially
from the hair of other colors, which,
the Mendans, isgencTallyas fine and soft as silk.
among
'
*
[Indians of North America.]
Prichard
*'It
sa3^s:
will
American races show nearly
be easy as great
to
show
that the
a variety in this
nations of the old continent; there are
respect as the
among them white
races with florid
tribes black or of a very
complexions, and dark hue; that their stature,
and countenance are almost equally diversified."
figure
[Researches into the Physical History of Mankind.]
"The Menominees, sometimes
Short says:
the 'White Indians,'
The whiteness
Michigan, Green Ba^^
dering on Lake
of these Indians,
called
formerly occupied the region bor-
which
is
compared
to that
of white
mulattoes, early attracted the attention of the Jesuit missionaries,
Almost
and has often been commented on by
ever}^
nees, through tints,
the
cinnamon
may be found among
ing the
travelers.
ahade, from the ash-color of the Menomi-
territory''
east of the
the dark-skinned KavvS
'of
red,
copper, and bronze
the tribes formerly occupyMississippi, until
Kansas,
who
we
reach
are nearly as
tlie The variet}^ of complexion is as negro. South America as among the tribes of the northern the continent. [N'orth Americans of Antiquity.']
black as great in
part of
'
'
Thus, we find that in the remote past, this continent was settled by whites, who, with their negroes, developed a great civilization; then both whites and
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
180
negTces /lisappeared; their civilization crumbled into the ruinp, and their country became a wilderness
—
abode of
barbarians and savages,
which, in their
physical and mental characters, are identical with the *)ff spring- of whites and negroes in our midst.
Let us bear in mind that there are just two schools which propose to explain the phenomena
of learning-
of
the universe, of
which these so-called
''Mala}^.,
and Mong-olian races," are a part; and that these are the schools of Divine Creation, and Natural
Indian,
Development, respectively. Hence, we have no alternative than to decide that these so-called "Brown, Red, and Yellow races," have developed from the ape, and present so many cases of "arrested development;"
we must
decide that, they are the result of amalgamation between the whites and the negroes of ancient or
time, just as the browns, reds, and yellows in our midst,
amalgamation between the whites and negroes of modern times. How many waj^s are there of producing these creatures? Are we to underare the result of
stand that, in the remote past, the same class of
development from the ape, that we now produce by amalgamation between whites and negroes?
creatures were produced
Many
of
these Chinese,
these mixed-blooded nations, such as
reveals
the
have preof the literature of their white
Hindoos, Egyptians,
served more or less ancestors.
b}^
A careful investigation of fact
etc.,
their literature
that their remote ancestors were
MAN, AND THE NEGRO, mono the is ts
(see
the works of
Rawliuson, Legge, Clark,
Reuouf, Wilkerson, Muler.) This should
Monotheism was the religion
occasion us no surprise. of
Max
Noah; and was handed down
Yet, in every instance, their ants,
when found
far
181
to his descendants.
mixed-blooded descend-
removed from the influence of
the whites, have either lost all knowledge of a God, and of religious worship, or they have descended to idolatry.
the creation of man, the negro had no more idea of a God, or of religious worship, than
Previous
to
any other animal. But God established between himself and man, the tie of kinship, which forms a bond of love and sympathy between them, and enables man to respect, confide in,
and worship an
all-wise, all-
powerful, but invisible God. But no kinship exists between God and the mixed-bloods. Hence, though these creatures tors
a
inherit from their
may
knowledge
of
God, when
Adamic
ances-
relieved of
the
influence of the white, they soon lose all confidence in,
and
all
respect for, an invisible God.
They must
have a god which they can see; and in the absence of such an one, they fashion for themselves gods of wood, stone, or metal; or deify object, as their
whim
some animate, or inanimate
suggests.
becomes the parent of idolatry illustration of this.
cipated.
In
1825,
Thus, amalgamation Hayti furnishes an
In 1793, the negroes were eman-
England formally acknowledged Thus, this fine country was
the republic of Hayti.
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
182
turned over to the negroes and mixed bloods. They were g-iven an organized system of political govern-
and an organized system of religion; with churches, schools, and all the appliances of civilizament,
tion; yet despite the lics life,
most persistent
Catho-
efforts of
and Protestants, to hold them up to a civilized they have descended to fetish worship and canni-
balism, in the
shadow
sacrifice their
own
the
the ceremonies ending in a drunken
sacrifice;
debauch, which
of scores of churches.
They
and then eat
offspring to snakes,
characterized by the most indiscriminate intercourse between the sexes. (Sir Spencer St.
is
John, Havti; or the Black Republic.)
This reveals the startling truth that, underlying God's arraignments, and punishments of Israel,
all of
and her surrounding nations, for their this loathsome crime, amalgamation. nor his confidence in
idol,
it,
idolatry, It
is
was
not the
but the obscene
and the indiscriminate intercourse between the
rites,
sexes,
which usually characterizes the worship of idols that induces man to renounce God, abandon his worship, and embrace idolatry. cess-pool of
Their children are reared
amalgamation, and trained
in a
to
worship Hence, in the course of time, they lose all knowledge of the true God, and of his worship, and become "heathen." idols.
Man's
and religious equality with the negro, inevitably leads to amalgamation; and this, social, political,
in its turn, gives birth to idolatry; then, in order to
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
183
get the negro and his amalg-amated prog-enj into the famil}'- of man, the truth of Divine Creation is repudiated; and the Theory of Evolution is substituted It was his desire to counteract the in its stead.
which
results of these destructive crimes,
led
God
to
"raise up" for himself "a chosen people," iu the Israelites, who would be "peculiar,'' in that they
they would not descend to amalgamation and idolatry; and in order to disabuse their minds of, and counteract the degrading influences of the
Theory
which was universally taught
in that day,
of Evolution,
God gave
to Israel the Narrative of Creation, together with a
history of the events which led
occupancy of Canaan.
would lead
all
men
It
up
to the Israelitish
was God's
desire that Israel
to renounce atheism,
and abandon
amalgamation and idolatry. But instead of respecting and executing the will of God, the Israelites abandoned themselves to the crimes they were designed to eradi-
Then God
cate.
results of their
sent prophets to
warn them
of the
wicked course, and visited upon them
war, pestilence, famine, etc., to induce them to return to their allegiance to him. Then, as a last resort, he sent the Savior,
on
the
primitive
who
Narrative Christian
established the Christian church
of
Creation.
church,
But evidently the
which eliminated the
negro and the mixed-bloods, did not Savior.
long- survive the
For many centuries the modern church has
ultimate basis on the Theory of Development; the negro and the mixed-bloods are recognized as
found
its
MAN, AND THE NEGRO,
184 *
men/' and the them; and Jboth thd clerg-y and 'lower races of
doing-
all
in
their power,
relig-iously, to perpetuate affairs,
gpospel
extended to
laity of to-day, are
socially,
politcally,
and
on this earth a condition of
which our Savior died
to put
an end
to.
All the facts indicate that, for a long- period, the descendants of Noah respected the design of God, in
creating man; lived in obedience to his laws, and maintained the relation of master and servant, which
God
established between
Creation.
man and
the neg-ro, in the
this period, described in the
"Popol 'great peace," they prospered and were happy in the approving smile of heaven; and developed upon the various continents, the most superb
Vuh"
During
as one of
*
But, in an evil hour, they violated the law of God, by descending to amalgamation with their civilizations.
negroes; and the smiles of heaven were exchanged for its frowns; the blessings of God were withdrawn,
and his curses were showered upon them in the forms of war, famine, pestilence, etc., to induce
them
abandon their wicked course, and return
to
to
their
But, like the antediluvians, they persisted in their evil way; nation after nation was destroyed from
duties.
the face of the earth, their civilizations laid in ruins,
and their country turned over to the barbarians and savages their crime had produced.
These ancient people sumptuous palaces, pyramids,
etc.,
left in their
great
cities,
magnificent temples, gigantic the most enduring evidences of their
MAN, AND THE NEGRO, erilightenment.
when amalgamation has
But,
sorbed, and destroyed us, as
them, what evidence
will
it
we
ab-
absorbed and destroj^ed
leave to the explorers of
thirty or forty centuries hence, that agricultural,
185
we were
a great
commercial, and maritime people; that
in eager quest of other avenues of trade, our ships
had rode the billows
of every ocean, and touched the
shores of every continent of the earth?
Our
none.
frail civilization, of
Absolutely
which we,
so highly
boast, will disappear under the destructive influences
by the vandal hand of the savages we are producing, like mist before the morn-
of a few centuries, aided
Hence, when a of make the we arts and monotheism, knowledge number and the of mechanical sciences, magnitude
ing sun; scarcely a vestige will remain.
structures, the skill displayed in their construction,
and their durability, the test of enlightened civilizations, we must it that the great architects of these ancient civilizations were at least our peers. In
discussing the subject,
we should
carefully consider the stealthfulness with which amalgamation accomplishes its destructive results. This crime al-
ways begins between the white males and the black females.
unequal
'
Quatref ages says:
human
'In the crossings between
races, the father almost
always belongs In every case, and especially in woman refuses to lower herself;
to the superior race.
transient amours,
man
is less
it is
evident that the mixed-bloods must rapidly in-
delicate."
{The
Human
Species.)
Thus,
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
1S6
crease at the expense of both the pure whites, and the
pure negroes.
Upon
reaching: maturity, a very con-
siderable percentage of the mixed-bloods, males and
females, will take mates from among- the negroes;
many Adamic males
again,
will take concubines from
among both negroes and
mixed-bloods. Thus, the of becomes the not the white males, negro prey, only but also of the mixed-bloods of both male and female.
Hence, time,
it
is
when
easy to see that it is simply a question of the negro will be absorbed and destroyed,
and their descendants will
all
This
be mixed-bloods.
The
has been demonstrated in the United States.
negroes from Africa, were imported here in A.
first
D., 1619. is
Amalgamation
at once began, to-day there
not a pure-blooded negro on this continent. Not Now it only remains for the mixed-bloods to
one.
complete the absorption and destruction of the pure whites, and we will leave this continent as we found i ,
populated with mixed-bloods. Hence, when we disabuse our minds of the atheism, which teaches that the white and the negro are but different races of the
same
species of animal, and accept the scriptural
teaching, that they are different kinds of flesh, the
progeny resulting from their unions appears in a very different light.
Woman,
the female side, or part of man,
is
the
great stronghold, the vital point, of the Adamic Creation. Hence, as long as the marriage relations of the
pure Adamic females of a nation, or continent,
is
con-
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. fined to pure
187
Adamic males, the pure Adaniic
stock of
that nation, or continent, cannot be absorbed and de-
bv
In addition to their amalgamation. Adamic wives, the Adamic males will, here and there, stroyed
have negro concubines.
From
their wives they will
produce pure Adamic offspring; from their negro concubines, they will produce mixed-bloods.
The progeny
of the latter, are always mixed-bloods, without refer-
ence to whether their mates are whites, mixed-bloods, or negroes.
While the absorbtion and destruction of the Negro, and the consequent increase of the mixed-bloods, progressing, the Adamic females declining to lower themselves by association with their inferiors, the
is
Negro and mixed-bloods, are confining their married relations to pure Adamic males; and are producing pure Adamic stock to very nearly the same extent as if there was no amalgamation going on between the Adamic males and the negroes and mixed-bloods.
The mixed-blooded fer the
as
females, for obvious reasons, pre-
Adamic males,
permanent mates.
either in transient
Under the
amours or
influence of the
law
of heredity, the offspring resulting from these unhal-
lowed
luiions, present
more and more the
phj^sical
and
mental characters of the White, with each succeeding generation, until, in the course of time, it would never occur to the ordinary observer that they were not of pure Adamic stock. When this occurs, the mixedIblooded males, by a
change of residence
to a distant part
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
188
easy to impose themselv^es on the whites as pure-bloods, and are thus enabled to
of the country, find
it
form marriag-e alliances with Adamic females. this lamentable result ensues, the
successfully assaulted at its vital
When
Adamic Creation
— point the
is
female.
The
base-born products of God's violated law, result-
ing-
from these unions, will marry indiscriminately
with pure whites.
Then
the
doom
of that nation is
Nothing- short of a direct intervention of Divine providence can save it. sealed.
When
amalg-amation beg-ins in a nation, the rela-
tion of master and servant always exists between the
whites and negroes. As this crime increases, no record is kept of the pure white, nor of the pure neg-roes, nor of the mixed-bloods. As in our own country, every individual whose skin is white, or relatively so, is recognized as pure white, unless he is known to be of
negro extraction, or his antecedents are unknown. On the other hand, without reference to their complexion, all are recognized as negroes who are known to be tainted with negro blood. The result is, that at no time is it possible to discover that the mixed-bloods are rapidly
increasing at the expense of both the pure whites and the pure negroes. Hence, each succeeding generation
supposes that the conditions by which it is surrounded In the meantime, God are such as always existed.
may
visit his curses
upon them
form of war, to compel them to abandon in the
famine, pestilence, etc., their crime and return to their allegiance to Him.
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
189
God, in his wrath and disg-ust, may destro}' them from the face of the earth and lay their Failing in
this,
in
civilization
abandon them crime.
On
ruins.
the other hand,
to the natural result of their
In this case, as has been shown, the negroes
bv their associations with the
will iirst be absorbed
white males and the mixed-bloods. turn
He may
shameless
the
whites
associations
with
will
be
absorbed
the mixed-bloods.
Then
in
their
through their This accom-
plished, the relation of that nation to God and its relation to the earth and the rest of created things, has
undergone the most
radical
change.
population of whites and negroes,
Its original
were parts of God's
creation; while their
the j)roduct of
amalgamated progen}- is merely His violated law. This change was so
gradual, requiring many centuries for its completion, that it attracted no attention at the time. Hence, the
cause which led to stood.
When
country, with
never investigated and underthe whites are finally destroyed, their its
it is
civilization,
wealth and national
name, together with their religion, their knowledge of the arts, sciences, etc., is inherited b}^ their mixedblooded descendants. In many cases they are dispossessed of their civilization and driven into the forest
where, with no capacity to develop a civilization for themselves, they descend to savagery. We find an illustration of this in the case of the Nav^ajoes.
At
the
time of the Spanish conquest, they were an agricultural community. Compelled by the Spaniards to
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
190
abandon
their
inherited
shelter in the mountains. effort to ing-
develop a civilization, but became a wander-
band of
fested
thej sought the least
possessions,
They never made
as wild, blood-thirsty savages as ever in-
the border, and are such today.
(Baldwin's
Ancient America.)
On
the other hand, these mixed-bloods, in which
the white blood largely predominates, may, under favorable conditions, retain more or less of their inherited possessions for an indefinite period. From among the numerous examples of this kind which are
furnished by the various continents,
Greece
as
an
illustration,
we
since her
shall select
history,
both
is more generally understood. was a There period in the history of Greece when
ancient and modern,
her people were famed throughout the world for their white skins, their fair hair and their possession of all the exalted physical and mental characters which are peculiar to that sublime creature whom God honored in the Creation
His
by the bestowal
of
His "likeness" and
*
'image." In that remote age of her history, Greece gave to posterity a galaxy of intellects, Avhose
names and whose achievements adorn the brightest pages in the world's history. But alas! alas! Their towering intellectuality, their boundless enterprise, their restless energy, their dauntless courage, combined with their forgetfulness of God, paved the way to their ruin. During their various wars, thousands of negroes were captured and imported into Greece as
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. slaves, together
191
with thousands of captives taken from tribes and nations agfainst which
the mixed-blooded
Greece waged war. These were never exported, jet thev have long- since disappeared, leaving no progeny of negroes in their stead.
And
it is
a significant fact,
and one which no anthropologist, no historian and no traveler will deny, that the white-skinned, fair-haired
Greek of ancient times has
also disappeared, leaving
no
progeny of white-skinned, fair-haired Greeks. What became of them? A glance at our surroundings should convince us that, in an evil hour, amalgamation laid its blighting touch upon the vitals of Greece; and, in the course of centuries, under
its
destructive
influences, the white-skinned, fair-haired Greek and
the black-skinned, woolly-haired Negro disappeared, and were replaced by the dark-skinned, black-haired
Greek
of
modern
times.
This radical change in the
physical characters of her population was accompanied by a corresponding change in their mentality, and,
consequently, in the status of Greece among the nations of the earth; and that fair land, once the home of the highest culture, .and superstition.
became the abode of ignorance
Many
a long century has
dragged weary length into eternity since Greece produced a Homer, an Aristides, a Herodotus, a Pericles, a Solon, a Plato or a Demosthenes. its
Pausing amid the busy scenes of daily life to view the routes which man has trodden from the Creation to the Crucifixion, or even
down
to the fall of
the
MANy AND THE NEGRO.
192
Roman
empire,' or
down
to our day, if ^-ou will,
serve that, however divergent these routes
the ultimate, they
all
we
may
ob-
be in
converge upon the Noachian
Deluge. Scattered thickly along these various routes, we note the wrecks of principalities, kingdoms and empires, with here and there one which, in the zenith of its wealth and power, ruled the world. But alas!
Their glory has departed; their once intellectual, cultured and pow^erful populations no longer grace the earth
— their name
is
history; in
many
instances even
their national boundaries are stricken from the of the world; their once fertile fields, that
maps
bloomed and
fruited in the smiles of heaven, and yielded an abund-
ant harvest as the reward of intelligent, industrious culture, are now barren wastes, which bear the unmistakable impress of the curse of
God and
described in Scripture as desolations;
are properly their former
once the flourishing marts of the world's commerce, are now buried beneath the earth; or, if any cities,
them remains upon its surface still, a mass of ruins alone mark their sites; their once splendid capitals, within the palaces of which the royalty, the
vestige of
the intellect, the culture, the beauty, the chivalry, the wealth and fashion of those ancient realms held high revel, are now swept from the earth; nobility,
or,
if
any vestige
of
them
remains,
they are
in
ruins and, like Petra, Idumea's once proud capital, they are degraded to a fold for herds and flocks; or, like Nineveh, that city "that dwelt carelessly," they
MAN, AND THE NEGRO,
193
have ^^become a desolation; a place for beasts to lie down in;" or, like Palenque, the ruins of their former beauties and g-randeurs are and solitude of the jungle. traditions,
if
any,
monuments, or their
now
buried in the gloom Their histories or their
have descended inscriptions, if
to
us;
or their
any remain,
all
teach us that, in their prosperous days, tne White and the Black Man and the Neg'ro were represented in
—
—
their populations. But, strange as it may seem, it is nevertheless true, that any remnant of their descend-
ants which can be identified, are colored of brown, red or yellow.
— some
If neither history,
shade
nor tra-
dition, nor monument, nor inscription, nor any remnant of their descendants can be found, an investiga-
tion of the ruins of their civilization reveals the idol
—the most
infallible evidence that
stroyed them.
[13]
amalgfamation de-
DID NATURE BLUNDER? Would you believe that the above negro was the daughter of pure vA\\ies? Never, though in letters of fire upon the fece the heavens.
was written
it
o^ 7
VII.
Chapter
That the Beast
a Biped Animal, and
is
not a Quadruped,
by the
We
God
observe that
which man was
to
"subdue" the
manner
in
classes, as
which he
after
earth,
that
in
shown by
and
the land animals, with
and
"fowl of the air," or the
he divides them into three
"And God
said, I^et
living creature after his kind,
thing, it
ef-
very differently from the
the following:
creeping
his kind;
treats
treats the
the earth bring forth the cattle,
Bible.
be more closely associated in his
forts to
"fish of the sea,''
Proven
is
and beast
was so."
of
the earth
(Gen. i:24.)
This
division of the land animals into the three classes named,
"cattle," "creeping things,
throughout the scriptures. (197)
" and "beast"
is
observed
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
198
Theologians who have noted this classification, and have attempted to interpret it, base the distinction which
God makes between
*'
and
cattle"
*
upon the
'beast"
nature of the food upon which they subsist; that
is,
they
consider the "cattle" to be herbiverous animals; and the
be
carniverous
animals.
''beasts"
to
Creation
Kinn's Moses and Geology, etc.)
y
pretation not only brings the conflict
it
in conflict
The
first
land animal to
(DsLtia's
based upon the differences
make
its
creature— an
Manual of which God makes between
marsupial.
The
Narrative of Creation in
with the teachings of modern
on earth was a carniverous
tion
Guyot's This inter-
with Bible history, as we shall hereafter show, but
also brings
science.
(See
in
Geology.)
appearance
insect -eating
The
distinc-
"cattle" and "beast" is
their
physical structure.
"cattle" are quadrupeds; the "beasts"
are bipeds
Blumenbach, Cuvier and the older
naturalists,
— apes.
regarded the apes as quadrumana, or four-handed ani-
But more recent and carefnl investigation shows Prof. Huxley has there is no four-handed animal. mals.
shown, by comparative anatomy, that the fore, or upper extremity of every ape, from the lyemur up, is an arm,
which terminates
in a
hand
extremity of every ape,
which terminates
in
;
and that the hinder or lower
from the Lemur up,
a foot.
is
a leg,
{Man's Place in Nature.)
Hence, the apes, like man, are bipeds. Our interpretation of God's division of the land animals, into the three classes named, harmonizes with the teachings of
modem
science.
Geological researches
show
that these
MANy AND THE NEGRO. three classes of creatures
made
(l)
— Marsupials quadrupeds
appearance on the
their
earth, in the order stated in the
199
Narrative of Creation:
A
(2)
(cattle).
variety of
animal forms, consisting of insects, worms, snakes, (creeping
things).
— Apes bipeds
(3)
(beasts).
etc.
[See
Dana's Manual of Geology.]
Inasmuch
as the physical
and mental organisms of
the ape are in nearer approach to those of man, than are
those of the quadrupeds,
grade of animal.
whole
it
follows that he
Hence, while
'cattle"
.'the
a higher
and the
are sometimes referred to in
of the land animals
scripture as "beasts," this higher grade *
is
*
of animal, the
'beast," is never referred to as "cattle.''
The quadru-
peds are frequently referred to in the Bible as "cattle,"
"herds," or "flocks," and individual species of quadrupeds, or "cattle," are frequently referred to as the horse,
On
ox, swine, dog, lion, etc.
the other hand, the ape
is
specially named, or referred to as "beasts;" but never
The
as "cattle," or "herds," or "flocks."
ob-
careful
servance of this unvarying rule will prove invaluable in our search of the scriptures. We must carefully observe the distinction
which God makes between the
"cattle,"
or quadrupeds, and the "beast," or ape.
We
observe that,
addition
in
earth to "bring forth cattle
commanded
it
his kind; that
to is,
to
commanding
the
and creeping things," God
bring forth the beast of the earth after after the beast or
gians pay no attention to this
be a general term, which
is
ape kind.
Theolo-
command, supposing
it
to
applied to the carniverous
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
200
This
animals.
a mistake
is
;
is
it
the
name which God
shown by the following: and the dread of you shall be you the earth and upon every fowl of the
applied to a particular ape, as '
*And the
fear of
upon every beast air,
upon
all
of
that
moveth upon the
and upon
earth,
all
the fishes of the sea; intoj'our hand are they delivered."
[Gen.
God
ix. :2.]
thus names
(l)
the beast of the
moveth upon
earth, (2) the fowl of the air, {Z) "all that
the earth," [4] the fish of the sea.
Thus we
in this statement, the **beast of
earth"
from the
rest of the
Thus
air."
earth,"
is
it
is
the
land animals by the
shown
that the
separated
"fowl of the "beast of the
not a general term applied to the camivora, but
name of a particular race of The importance and value species. is
term
is
see that
the
the "beast," or ape of the "beast of the
earth," in the execution of God's plan for the develop-
ment
of the resources of the earth, is
fact that
he
Creation. etc.
They
is
No
indicated
the only animal specifically special mention
is
made
named
by the in the
of the horse, ox!,
are merely included with the rest of the quad-
rupeds under the general term is on a par with man.
cattle.
In this respect he
Bearing in mind the distinction which God makes between the ''cattle," or quadrupeds, and the "beast," or ape, the following, in common with other punishments which God said he would inflict upon the Israelites if they violated His law, is significant: "And thy carcass shall be meat unto all fowls of the air and unto the beasts of the earth, and no man shall fray them awa5\" [Deut. xxviii. :26.]
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. David
said
*'*"Then,"
Lord deliver thee
will the
day unto the fowls
of the earth."
"This day
Philistine,
hand.
^
and
*
^
host of the
of the air,
Sam.
[l.
my
of the
I will give the carcasses
this
to the
into
201
Philistines
to the wild beasts
xvii. :45-46.J
This indicates that there were ''wild beasts
They had
earth*' in that region in that day.
And
been emancipated.
^nd
it is
of the
doubtless
significant that every on€
with the exception of
of the great nations of that region,
a scattered remnant of the Israelites, are destroyed from off
the earth and their civilizations are
on,
we
have occasion
shall
challenge to David, with
its
to refer to
is
man
a
man
is
a "beast," or ape,
What became
eaters.
When we
man-eating ape?
the Philistine's
Yet, not one of the recognized apes
eater.
of to-day, are
Later
accompanying threat. Thus,
the Bib^e plainly teaches that there that
in ruins.
appeal
to
of this great
science to solve
this problem, she promptl}^ invades the so-called
"human
species," and points us to the Negro, as the highest grade of ape, and the only ape that is a man eater. The
Negro
is
not only
flesh of his
own
eater,
but he feeds upon the
upon
that of otlier apes.
his appearance
and
upon the earth
off-
Tliough the as the ''beast
sometimes referred to by that name, not the only name, nor the one most frequentl}^ ap-
of the earth," it is
man
kindred, and -even upon his own
spring, as v/ell as
Negro made
a
plied to
him
is
in scripture.
This was simply the name
which God applied to the Negro previous to the creation of man. The task of naming the animals devolved upon
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
202
We
Adam. cattle,
and
**Adam gave names to and to every beast
are taught that,
to the fowl of the air,
the field."
[Gen.
ii.
Observe
:20.]
the
all
of
distinction
made between
the "cattle" and the "beast of the field:"
and
this statement, the
in
that,
tween the
Theologians pay of the field"
signed to
"beast
the
the
of
field."
or no attention to the "beast of the
little
and seem
field,"
and
"cattle"
fowl are placed be-
to take
are that
it
for
granted that the "beast
which were de-
class of animals
be harnessed to the beam and draw the plow.
But a careful investigation
of this
reveals the
subject
startling truth that this w^as the creature
whom God
de-
.signed should grasp the handles and direct the team.
When we
priest or layman, with the
of the field?'
"
modern
approach the
inquiry,
Christian, either
"What
*
is
the
beast
he promptly replies: "These are our
domestic animals of draught and burthen, the horse, the ox, and the ass, with which
we
cultivate the fields,
use for other domestic purposes."
As
is
and
well known,
our domestic animals of draught and burthen with Avhich we cultivate the fields, subsist on grass, hay and the cereals;
not one of them
is
biblical "beast of the field" is
he
is
a
flesh eating creature
the worst form of flesh eating animal
eater, as
shown by
said
David,
to
he
is
a
man
"And
the Philistine
me and
I will
give thy flesh
Come
xvii. :44.]
;
;
the following:
unto the fowls of the
[I.Sam,
But the
a flesh eating animal.
to
air,
and
Among
to the beast of the field."
the
^'cattle,"
or quad-
rupeds, are numerous camiverous animals that will feed
MAN, AND THE NEGRO, upoa the
man;
of
flesh
as
but,
203
has been shown, the
*
Negro
is
'beast," or
the only
the flesh of man.
which the
ape that will feed upon
Hence, the** 'beast of the field" he would give the flesh
Philistine said
to of
David, and the "beast of the earth" to which David said
he wouid give the
flesh of the Philistine
Thisi ndicates (l) that
were
when Adam named
identical.
the animals,
he named the Negro the "beast of the field;" (2) that Philistines and the Israelites recognized the
both the
Negro
as a beasl
.
The Negro made his appearance upon
the earth as the "beast of the earth" and referred to
by
that
name.
is
sometimes
When Adam named
the ani-
mals he named the Negro "the beast of the field:" and this
he
name
is
is
generally applied to
him in
scripture,
though
frequently referred to simply as "beast."
Further evidence that the "beast of the field"
is
a
man of
eater, is furnished by Rizpah's touching exhibition mother love and devotion in guarding the bodies of
her sons *
'took
who were hanged by
sackcloth and spread
from the beginning
them out
it
David's order. for her
of harvest until
of heaven,
Rizpah
upon the rock
water dropped upon
and suffered neither the birds
of the
upon them by day, nor the beasts of the field by night." (II. Sam. xxi.:10.) Further evidence of the broad distinction which air to rest
God makes between the shown in the narrative of
'cattle"
and the
'*beast," is
the plagues with which
God
Egyptians, to compel them to let Israel After afflicting them with frogs, lice, flies, etc.,
afflicted the
go.
*
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
204
God
said to Moses,
*'Go unto Pharaoh, and
Behold,
the hand of the Lord
which
in the field,
is
tell
upon thy
him,
cattle,
upon the horses, upon the asses, upon the camels, upon the oxen, and upon the sheep; there shall be a very grievous murrian. And the Lord is
shall sever between the cattle of Israel and the cattle
of Kg"ypt; and there shall nothing* die of all that
the morrow, and
is
the
And
the Lord did that thing on the cattle of Egypt died; but of
children's of Israel. all
And
the cattle of the children of Israel died not one.
was hardened, and he did not And the Lord said unto Aaron,
the heart of Pharoah let
the people go. to you handfuls of ashes of the furnace, and let
Take
Moses sprinkle Pharoah. And
it
it
toward the heaven in the sight of shall become small dust in all the
land of Kgypt, and shall be a boil breaking forth with blains
upon man and upon
land of Egypt.
And
beast,
throughout
all
the
they took the ashes of the fur-
nace, and stood before Pharaoh; and Moses sprinkled it toward heaven; and it became a boil breaking forth
with blains upon
man and upon
beast."
(Ex.
ix,
i,
3,
4, etc.)
We
are
qiiadrupeds,
thus taught (1) horses,
camels,
that the '^cattle" are etc.
And
that
the
were a very different class of animals, as shown by the fact that the "cattle" were first afflicted; **beasts"
then afterwards the "beasts" were signigcant,
plague was
when we
afflicted.
This
is
consider that each succeeding more injurious to the Egyptians than its
MAN, AND THE NEGRO,
This indicates the relative value of the
predecessor. **cattle"
205
and "beasts;" and that the "beasts" were far
more valuable than the
We
"cattle."
understand that this would be
so,
can readily
when we
realize
that the "cattle" were their domestic quadrupeds, and that their "beasts" were negroes. late sectional
war
Previous to the
in the United States, the neg-roes in
the Southern States were far more valuable than the
A
sheep was worth say $2.00; a cow or an ox $25.00; a horse $100.00. domestic quadrupeds in those States.
was worth from $1,000.00 to Hence, it was far more injurious to the peo-
But an adult $1,500.00.
neg-ro
ple of the South to be deprived of their neg-roes than it
would have been
to deprive
The same was
quadrupeds.
them
doubtless true of the
Eg'yptians of Pharaoh's day. science
numbers
teach
of their domestic
Profane history and
that the Eg'yptians owned immense
of neg-roes.
Eg-yptian monuments
The
neg-ro
is
fig-ured
of 4,000 years ag-o.
on the
(2)
The
"cattle" of the Eg'yptians were afflicted with "a very
grievous murrain," while the "beasts" were afflicted with "boils breaking forth into blains," just as the men of Egypt were. This is significant. (3) The
Egyptians,
who were masters
of
the country, are
accredited with
owning both "cattle" and "beasts," while the Israelites, who were in bondage to -the Egyptians, are accredited with owning "cattle" but uot "beasts." (See Ex. x, 9, 24, 25; Ex. xii, 38.)
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
206
The manded
Canaanites,
whom
the Israelites were com-
destroy, and possess themselves of their
to
country, were the owners of g-reat numbers of negroes, as shown by the following: '*And the Lord thy God will put out those nations before thee by little and by
thou mayest not consume them at once,
little;
beasts of the field increase upon thee."
(Deut.
Observe that there was no fear expressed or the ''creeping* thing-" increase
**cattle"
goodl}^ land;"
was a
and that
cultivation — "a it
upon the
rich, productive country,
it
was
"a
in the hig-hest state of
land flowing- with milk and honey;"
abounded with
cities,,
orchards, etc.
vineyards,
field"
Let us bear in mind that the country
neg-roes.
of the Canaanites
that
vii, 22.)
lest the
But not so with the "beasts of the
Israelites!
— the
lest the
towns, villages, farms, that it was occupied
And
by "seven nations greater and mightier" than Israel. And it would have been impossible for this comparatively small
number
of Israelites to have occupied the
fine cities, towns, villages, farms, etc., and maintain this splendid civilization which had required
numerous
ages to develop. It was the expressed desire of God that the land of Canaan, v/ith its wealth of every description, should ites;
and
once,"
the Canaanites v/ere
if
much
become the property of the
of their civilization
ruins for the
want
all
Israel-
destroyed "at
would crumble into
of being cared for; and
it
would
require centuries for the Israelites to increase to such an extent as would enable them to occupy the entire
MAN, AND THE NEGRO, land.
Hence,
it
207
was the part of wisdom for the Israel-
ites to first possess themselves of only so much of the land as they could successfully handle; leaving the remainder with its wealth and civilization in the hands
of the Canaanites to care for and preserve.
In addi-
seems that there was a g-reater number of negroes in the land of Canaan than the Israelites could at first profitably handle; so if the Canaanites tion to this,
it
destroyed at once, much of the civilization and wealth of these seven nations would fall into the
were
all
hands of the negroes and be wasted and destroyed. The negro is as prolific as the white, and would increase as rapidly; they would prove very troublesome
neighbors; as the freed negro never fails to prove. Besides, it would have been a violation of the law of
God
to release the negro from the control of their former owners and give them no new ones. Hence, **The Lord thy God will put these nations out before
thee by
them
little
and by
little;
thou
may est
not consume
at once, lest the beasts of the field increase
upon
thee."
The evidence that the Israelites possessed negroes found in the following command: '*And six years shalt thou sow thy land, and shalt gather in the fruits is
thereof.
and
But the seventh year thou shalt
let it rest
that the poor of thy people may eat; they leave the beasts of the field shall eat.
lie still;
and what In like
manner thou shalt deal with thy vineyard, and
with thy olive yard."
(Ex. xxiii, 10, 11.)
MAN, AND THE NEGRO,
208
Here we have additional and positive proof that the "beast of the field"
is
not our domestic quadru-
peds of draug-ht and burthen; these animals will not eat grapes and
God
not supposable tha% would require the Israelites to turn their oxen, olives.
Besides,
it is
horses, etc., into their vineyards
and olive
3^ards to
browse, trample down, and destroy them every seventh The negro would gather the grapes and olives year.
and not injure the vineyard or olive yards.
Besides, the negro will eat the products of the fields, gardens, orchards and vineyards, or anything that a man will eat,
and then eat the man.
displayed in this
command
from abandoning themselves
God's love and wisdom
is
restraining the Israelites to a mad, ceaseless strug-
gle for the accumulation of wealth.
year the land was not to be cultivated;
Every seventh it
should "rest
and any spontaneous crops which it might produce should be for the poor people; and
and
lie still;"
what they
left
should be for the neg-roes.
The
latter
were cared for by their m^asters, so that they could dispose of their part, and thus realize more or less cash for their
own
and olive yards.
use.
So
it
was with the vineyards
These would,
of course, produce as
abundantly as in any other year. The land-owners were allowed to reserve such parts of the crops of these as were necessary for their
surplus
was not
own
use, but the
to be sold; this should belong to the
poor people, and what they left should be for the neThus, under God's wise, beneficent law, all groes.
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. were cared for
— the land-owners,
209
the poor and the ne-
Thus, the neg-roes were not compelled to labor
groes.
without compensation;
incessantly, year after year,
but in addition to such 'Hips" as they mig-ht receive from time to time, they were allowed to share in the products of the land every seventh year.
The
following- charg-e of the Almig-hty is one of
many with which
the
the Scriptures abound, which
to prove that the Israelites violated the
go and descended
law
of
God
amalgamation with the negroes and with the mixed-bloods: "For mine eyes are upon all their
*
to
*
*
And
first
will
I
recompense and their sin double; because they have land, they have filled mine inheritance
ways.
their iniquity
my
defiled
with the carcasses of their detestable and abominable
Thus, the Israelites, (Jer. xvi, 17, 18.) things." like the antedeluvians and the Canaanites, defiled the land.
What is God's
inheritance. etc.)
(See
I.
"inheritance?"
Kings
viii, 51;
Israel
was God's
Isaiah xix, 25,
Then, by their amalgamation, they had
the land and had "filled" Israel
defiled
—the nation of Israel —
with the "carcasses" of "things" that were "detestable and abominable" in the sight of God. Observe that in producing those "detestable and abominable
things" they had defiled the land, just as the Canaanhad done. Observe also that the Creator of the
ites
heaven and the earth, the Maker of man and beast, lie who fashioned the fowl of the air and the fish of the sea [14]
— God,
the Author of
all
language and
all
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
210
speech
—declined
offspring of
Man
give a name to this loathsome and the Negro; and the nearest apto
proach that he would make to naming them is found in his declination recorded in our text, when, in the absence of
all
name
(for these
monstrosities
are
nameless) he bestows upon them the descriptive epithet, "detestable and abominable things."
The above text throws a flood of light upon God's command to Jeremiah: "Thou shalt not take thee a have sons or daughters in this For thus saith the Lord concerning the sons
wife, neither shalt thou place.
and concerning the daughters that are born in this place, and concerning their mothers that bare them, and concerning their fathers that begat them in this land:
They
shall die grievous deaths; they shall not
be lamented, neither shall they be buried; but they shall be as dung upon the face of. the earth; and they shall be consumed by, the sword, and by famine; and their carcasses shall be
meat
for the fowl of
and for the beasts of the earth."
We
are thus taught: (1)
had persisted
heaven
(Jer. xvi, 2, 3.)
That the men
of Israel
male amalgamation progeny of mixed-bloods were not distinguishable from pure whites; and that in this way many of the women of Israel had been led into amalgamation. Hence, it was dangerous for a man to take a wife from among them, and Jeremiah was forbidden to do so.
Man
in
so long that their
(2) That, in the eyes of God, the offspring of and the Negro is only fit for dung on the face of
the earth.
MAN, AND THE NEGRO,
211
It will be observed that the Bible describes
two
offenses
the
which
sexes.
other
result
from
The one
illicit
intercourse between
termed
is
taug-ht to believe that "adultery" is
any married person
(Webster,
the
The modern world has been
"fornication."
ness of
"adultery,"
Dictionary.)
And
to the
that
"the unfaithful-
marriage bed." "fornication"
is
"the incontinence or lewdness of unmarried persons,
male
or female."
This
opposed to the Our Saviour said, "It hath
[fbid.]
teaching's of scripture.
is
been said, whosoever shall put away his wife, saring" for the cause of fornication, causes her to commit adultery; and whosoever shall
marry her committeth Here we observe the dis-
(Matt, xix, 9.)
adultery."
made between
fornication and adultery; and that a married person may commit fornication. But
tinction
any other cause save fornication a man put away his wife, and another man marries her, both the if for
woman and
the
man whom
she marries commit adul-
tery, but not fornication.
As has been shown, Cain, and other antediluvians, and the people of Sodom and Gomorrha, and the Israelites,
were
all
charg-ed by Jude with committing"
fornication and 'going after strange flesh." Adultery is that offense which men and v/omen commit by illicit '
intercourse with their
cation
is
own kind of flesh. But fornimen and women commit
that offense which
when they
associate themselves carnally
negro, or with the mixed-bloods; that
is,
with the
with strange
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
212
flesh.
The New Testament abounds with
tions of fornication and fornicators,
that
was prevalent
fornication
was
to break
up
which indicates
in the days of the
Savior; and that, like the prophets his mission
denuncia-
who
preceded him,
this wicked, destructive
practice, and the social, political and religious equality with the negro which inevitably leads to it; and to restore the relation of master and servant which God
established between
man and the negro in the creation.
God charges
that the people of Jerusalem and Samaria committed fornication with the Egyptians, Assyrians, etc., whose 'flesh is as the flesh of asses, *
and whose issue xxiii,
is
as the issue of horses."
When we
20.)
(Ezek.
turn upon this statement the
light of Paul's declaration that ''there is one kind of flesh of men, another flesh of beasts/' etc., it becomes plain that the horse and the ass and the negro all belong to one kind of flesh the flesh of beasts; and
—
that the Egyptians, Assyrians,
amalgamation.
was strange and Samaria.
had descended to was corrupted, and
etc.,
Hence, their flesh
flesh to that of the people of
Jerusalem
Bearing this in mind, the following
is
instructive:
"Son
man, set thy face against Pharaoh, king of Egypt, and prophesy against him, and against all * * * Therefore thus saith the Lord God; ^&yptI will a and sword cut off Behold, bring upon thee,
man and
of
beast out of thee.
shall be desolate and waste.
And No
the land of foot of
Egypt
man
shall
KiAJv,
through neither shall
make
it,
it
AND THE
NBGHO.
nor foot of beast shall through it be inhabited forty years. And I will
the land of
Egypt
desolate in the midst of the
countries that are desolate, and her cities cities that are laid waste, shall
and
I will scatter
and
will disperse
thus saith will I
213
among
the
be desolate forty years; among the nations,
the Egyptians
them through the countries. Yet the Lord God: At the end of forty years
gather the Egyptians whither they were scat-
And
bring again the captivity of Egypt, and will cause them to return into the land of Pathros,
tered.
I will
into the land of
and they shall Therefore thus saith
their habitation; *
*
become a base kingdom. the Lord God: Behold, I will give the land of Egypt unto Nebuchadrezzar, king of Babylon; and he shall =*
take her multitude, and take her spoil, and take her [Ezek. prey; and it shall be the wages of his army." xxix, 2, 8,
^
9, etc.]
Thus, we are plainly taught by the Bible that, acting under Divine influence, Nebuchadrezzar invaded Egypt and took the Egyptians captive, and scattered
them through the countries over which Babylon held sway and that neither foot of man nor foot of beast ;
ed through Egypt for forty years that the land of Egypt was utterly waste and desolate, and was not inhabited for forty years. In direct conflict with this Bible ;
teaching, profane history, sustained by scientific research, teaches that from the first settlement after the
deluge Egypt has always been inhabited in the sense that we understand the term.
MAN, AND THE NEGRO,
^14
Now,
if
we
and
teachings of atheism
the
accept
those of the modern church that the whites, blacks,
browns, reds and yellows are
*'
all
races of
how
ferent stages of development,
are
men"
we
to
in dif-
reconcile
the teachings of profane history and of science with the Bible, as to this forty years ol Egyptian history?
we
Shall
decide that Nebuchadrezzar entered Egypt and car-
ried
away
ever^^ white, black,
brown, red and yellow
men," and
the so-called ''races of
that
of
in addition to
he removed every animal, wild and tame, great and small, and thus left Egypt ^utterly waste and desolate,"
this
'
and that she remained This w^ould
in
this
But
be absurd.
minds
of this atheistic theory
w^hich
is divisible into
**
condition
forty years?
when we disabuse our that man is a "species"
races of
men," and accept
the
teachings of scripture and the sciences- that the white the onl3' man, and that the negro
is
is
an ape, and that the
browns and yellows are the result of amalgamation between whites and negroes, and are not a part of God^s reds,
creation,
this subject
becomes
plain.
We
can under-
stand that Nebuchadrezzar entered Egypt and removed
every pure-blooded white and
ever>' pure-blooded negro, and the mixed -bloods; and recognize these base-born products
leaving the lower animals that
God
of his
declined to
violated law
**the foot of
man"
as
inhabitants.
nor "the foot" of
And
that neither
beavSt
(negro) ed through Egypt for fort^^ years. When the whites were all removed, and the mixed -bloods left, then, in the eyes of
God Egypt was "waste and
desolate"
and was not
MAN, AND THE NEGRO, ^'inhabited,"
shows
and so remained
bloods
is *
is
in the eyes of
Yet the modern church
not "inhabited."
millions of dollars annually in the vain, to Christianize these
declared to be only
The is in
fit
effort
God has
on the face of the earth.
dung modern clergy toward the negro to that of David, who, in discussman, says: "Thou madest him to for
have dominion over the works things under his
and the beasts realized that trary,
expending
attitude of the
striking contrast
all
is
criminal
degraded creatures which
ing God's creation of
put
This
for forty years-
occupied solely by mixed God 'waste and desolate" and
which
that a country
215
of the
feet.
field."
of thy
hands
thou has
;
All sheep and oxen, yea, (Ps.
he had no **brother
in
viii,
6,
David
7-)
black;" on the con-
he recognized the negro as a beast, "the beast of But then David also realized that man was
the field."
a distinct creation
**in
the image of
God" and
— ape the
that he *
was not a highly developed species of 'human species" of which the White is the highest and the Negro the lowest race. This, of course, would explain
—
the dffference.
Further evidence that our views as to the characters peculiar to
man must be
materially modified
is
shown by
the narrative of the Fall, as follows:
"Now
the
serpent was more subtle than any beast
God had made. And he said to the woman. Yea, hath God said, Ye shall not eat of every tree of the garden? And the woman said unto of the field
which the
the serpent,
We may
I^ord
eat of the fruit of the trees of the
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
216
garden, but of the fruit of the tree which
garden God hath
of the
neither shall ye touch said unto the
doth
know
it
woman, Ye
said, lest
Ye
ye
is
shall
in the midst
not eat of
And
die.
it,
the serpent
shall not surely die
:
For God
ye eat thereof, then
that in the
day your eyes opened and ye shall be as gods, knowing good and evil. And when the woman saw that the tree was
shall be
for food,
good
and that
it
a tree to be desired to fruit thereof,
and did
was pleasant
make one
eat,
to the eyes,
and
wise, she took of the
and gave also unto her huseat. And the eyes of them
band with her and he did
both were opened, and they knew that they were naked,
and they sewed aprons.
And
leaves together and
fig
made themselves
they heard the voice of the lyord
ing in the garden in the cool of the day. his wife hid themselves from
God amongst the called unto
And
he
And Adam and
the presence of the Lord
And the
trees of the garden.
Adam
God walk-
and said unto him, Where
said, I heard thy voice in the
I^ord art
garden and
God
thou? I
was
was naked, and I hid myself. And he thee that thou was naked? Hast thou
afraid because I said,
Who
told
eaten of the tree
not eat?
And
commanded thee thou shouldst man said, The woman thou gavest to
whereof
the
me
I
I did eat. And What is this that thou hast done? And the woman said, The serpent beguiled me and I did eat. And the Lord said unto
be with me, she gave the Lord
God
said
of the tree,
and
unto the woman,
the serpent. Because thou hast done this thou art cursed
above
all
cattle
and above every beast
of
the field;
Man, and the negro. upon thy all
the days of
We of the
and dust shalt thou eat
shalt thou go,
belly
(Gen.
thy life."
211
iii.)
observe (1) that the tempter of Eve was a beast
This would
field.
been more
have
scarcely
*'Now the serpent was more subtle than any other beast of the field which the Irord God had made." (2) It is evident that when clearly indicated had the
text read,
Adam
gave names "to every beast of the field" with which he was to be associated in the garden of Eden, in his efforts "to dress tics
displayed by
the serpent.
guish
it
it
and
this
keep
it,''
the characteris-
Adam
This was simply a name given
from others
of its kind.
pent no more indicates that
name
to
individual led
it
was
to it
name
it
to distin-
Hence, the name Sera snake than does the
of the late Indian chief. Sitting Bull, indicate that
he was a bull which habitually assumed the sitting posture.
(3)
Observe the adroitness with which
this beast
God said, garden?" The lan-
approached Eve with the inquiry, "Yea, hath
Ye
shall not eat of every tree in the
guage employed clearly indicates that
this creature
was
perfectly familiar with the subject of which, in pretended
ignorance, he
was seeking
viewed in the
light of
plain that this question
and
information.
subsequent events,
was a
take of her
life;
God.
Just here
becomes
woman
Eve made
into
the mis-
she should have rebuked this creature^
and sent him about his business. this the
it
part of a well-conceived
skillfully -executed plan to deceive the
violating the law of
And* when
unsuspecting
woman
in
But instead
of
doing
the simplicity of her
MAN, AND THE NEGRO,
218
"We may
nature frankly replied:
But
garden.
midst
"And
which
of the fruit of the tree
of the garden,
God
neither shall ye touch
it,
eat of the fruits of the
hath said,
it
lest
Ye
ye die."
unto the woman,
the serpent said
For God doth know that
not surely die.
ened by his success
in
God
[3]
;
;
woman's
to instil into the
(2)
lot
gaining the confidence of the
the serpent proceeds (l) to assail the
God;
shall
day ye and ye shall Then, embold-
e3^es shall be opened,
your be as gods, knowing good and evil."
Ye
in the
eat thereof, then
woman,
the
in
is
shall not eat of
word
of
heart distrust of
engender in her mind discontent with her unhallowed ambition that
to
to arouse in her the
[4]
she and her husband ''be as gods."
As shown by
the
narrative, the serpent accomplished his iniquitous design.
The woman, accompanied by Adam, and perhaps by serpent, approached
the
husband with
her,
The modern
Adam and Eve den
fruit.
conflict
the
eat
and he did eat."
clergy teach that the
first
as
shown by the
record,
accepted as their councilor this creature over to
original statutes *
'beast of the field,"
lowed
him
to
which
is
in direct
When they which they
"have dominion," they violated those given man in the creation, and thus
brought sin into the world. *
sin
of the forbid-
with the plain teaching of the Bible.
were designed
of
and gave also unto her
committed was their eating
This,
and "took
forbidden tree,
and did
fruit thereof,
the
Instead of controlling this
or negro
control
them,
—the
serpent— they and he led them
al-
to
MAK and Their
ruin.
their
their
councilor
upon
his advice.
was
fruit
the negro.
acceptance
of
219
preceded acting Hence, their eating of the forbidden
a second and later offense. it
was man's
This reveals the
{social
equality with the
negro which brought sin into the world; and social equality with the negro
ably grows out of
it
and the
evils
man's
is
it
which inevit-
that keeps sin in the world.
observe that the
first
curses which
God
visited
the serpent were directed solely at his posture.
upon
Had
Eve been
the tempter of
a snake, God's sentence,
''Upon thy belly shalt thou go," would have been
no
;
it
sioned him the least inconvenience. it
of
would not have wrought the slightest change the posture of the snake; neither would it have occa-
effect
in
as
their
necessarily
startling fact that
We
beast
this
would have placed God
since the only
way
to
Eve was
negro
—a
is
the erect.
belly shalt thou go,
light,
his belly.
— this The
whole subject appears
habitual posture of the
'
'
and was a most
terrible
punish-
When God
cursed him "above every beast of deprived him of his erect posture. When cursed him ''above all cattle," he was prevented
the field,"
God
was upon
Hence, God's sentence, ''Upon thy wrought the most radical change
in this negro's posture,
ment.
the other hand,
understand that the tempter of
in a very different light.
negro
On
most ridiculous
the snake could go
But when we come a beast
in the
it
from going upon thy belly posture, to
things."
all fours, like
shalt thou
the
level
"Upon
degraded him, in point of the lowest of the "creeping
go" of
the quadrupeds.
MAN, AND THE NEGHO,
220
God's other curse upon the serpent, *'I will put enmity between thee and the woman, and between thy seed and her seed; it shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise his heel," shows that the tempter of Eve was a material creature; a creature of flesh and blood:
and that he begat offspring-. And it is highly probable that he was the parent of Cain's paramour of strange flesh; and that this curse was fulfilled in Cain's ultimate banishment from the Adamic family to be-
come "a
fugitive and a
vagabond
in the earth,"
and
an outcast in eternity. should
It
be unnecessary to state that God's
curses upon the tempter of
Eve ^ere confined
to this
offending beast, and did not extend to the rest of the negroes, since they were not parties to his crime.
We
also observe
that this
*
'beast of
the field"
which tempted Kve possessed articulate speech; and that his mental capacity was such as enabled him to fully
understand Adam's relations to the Garden of
Eden and duct.
man
its plants,
And
that he
and the laws governing his con-
was
sufficiently subtle to deceive
into violating the laws of God.
Thus, the Bible habitual posture
is
describes
(1)
a
beast
whose
the erect; this necessitates a well-
formed leg and foot; (2) a beast with a hand. God of the mountain at Sinai, "There shall not a hand touch it * * * whether it be beast or man." said
(Ex. xix, 13;) (3) a beast with articulate speech; (4) a beast with mental capacity sufficient to enable him
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
221
laws of God, and to deceive man into violating" them; (5) a beast with which man may associate himself carnally and produce offspring which to understand the
will at once be indefinitely fertile preciatingIt
and utilizing
all
and capable of ap-
the arts of civilization.
seems plain that in addition to his general plan
God
devised a great labor plan for development of the resources of the earth. That the execution of this plan was entrusted to man, who was of salvation
That the designed to perform the mental labor. beasts or apes should furnish in the negro the creature which, in the capacity of servant, should perform the manual labor.
And
that the
**cattle" or
quadrupeds should furnish the animals of draught and burthen; and together with the fish and fowl, would furnish
man and the negro their supply of
The
Bible
is
animal food.
simply a history of the long conflict
which has raged between God and man, as the result of man's criminal relations with the negro. Hence, when we recognize the negro as a man, we can make no more sense out of the Bible than history of the
we
could
make out
of
the
American Revolution and recognize the But when we
Tories as a part of Washington's army. accept the teachings of scripture that
man
is
a distinct
creation **in the image of God;'' and that the negro
is
an ape; and that man's criminal relations with the negro have been the prolific source of all the trouble between
God and man
since the Creation, the mystery with
atheism has enveloped the Bible disappears;
which
and that
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
222
sublime current of inspired truth
—from Genesis stream of its
oil
—the Sacred
to Revelations glides as
Narrative
smoothly as a
not the slightest ripple of discord mars
;
majestic flow.
Already science has sounded the note of warning. M. Reclus, and M. ly'abbe de Bonbourg, quoted by Quatrefages, say that
ever be their origin,
who have
negroes
all
the end of a given time, what-
the descendants of whites or of
emigrated to America will become red-
Human
(The
skins."
'*at
Then under
Simply a savage.
What
Species.)
lightened Cl^'Stianity, and their miserable theory that
is
the redskin?
the leadership of
En-
modern Materialism, wnth
man
is
a ''species
which
\B
divisible into races," w^e are descending to savagery; t3
ruin in time, and to hades in eternity.
While we agree
with the distinguished authors above quoted that the whites and the blacks will disappear from America,
we
do not agree with them that their descendants will
all
become
redskins.
here and there
;
We
it that redskins will be found
but, in tribes
white largely predominates, Decotas,
Tuscaroras,
where the blood
we
shall
Zunians,
of
the
have our Mandans,
Menominees,
etc.
In
other tribes, where the blood of the negro largely pre-
dominates, Jamassi,
we
etc.
shall
have our Kaws, Carabces, Charuas,
When, through
the factional strifes of our
mixed -blooded descendants, our government is broken up into so many hostile tribes, as was that of our ancient predecessors, the marriage relations of each will be confined to their
own
tribe.
The white and black blood
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. will be equally distributed to every
physical and
member
223
of
it;
the^'r
mental characters will in the course of
Our descendants
time become fixed.
will then present
every shade of complexion intermediate between that of
White and
the pure
The
that of the pure Negro-
negro, like
earth without
man, made his appearance upon the
weapons
either
But soon realizing the necessity anical
skill,
offensive or defensive. for
weapons, his mech-
an essential characteristic of the
.servant,
enabled him to fashion for himself rudely chipped imple-
ments
These chipped
of stone.
are the earliest
flints
evidences of art to be found on the globe. in
what
is
termed the Paleolithic, or
They abound Age of Rough
Man was created a metalurgist. How could man subdue the earth without a knowledge of metals? The mixed bloods, Vv^ho had lost their knowledge of Stone.
metals,
v»^ere
the
artisans
polished implements Stone.
(
The
compares
Quatrefages
magnon Race"
Human
of
Species-
of
the
finely- wrought
of the Molithic or
Europe )
to
the
Age
and
of Polished
so-called
**Cro-
the Algonquin Indian.
WILL YOUR NEXT CHILD BE A NEGRO? Your
children are "bone of
of your flesh" then who negro is an offspring of
your bone" and"flesh can believe that the
Adam and
fearing that their next child
Eve. without
may be a n§gro.
Chapter
It
was not Qod's
VIII.
Original Plan that His
Son Should be
Crucified,
but Amal-
gamation and Disobedience
Human Family made
the
of it
Imperative,
The
Bible teaches that the design of
God
in creat-
ing man, was that he should "have dominion over
And when
the earth" and the animals.
commanded
*
to
disregarded the design of
a
God
It
also
sellor this creature
*'have dominion."
field
teaches that
in creating
God by descending to
beast — a beast of the
C227)
was
'subdue" the earth and ''have dominion"
over fish and fowl and beast.
lated the law of
created he
all
;
and vio -
social eqality with
— and accepting as his coun-
commanded to chapter we have
over which he was In
him
man
a previous
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
228
shown
which the Bible makes between
the distinction
and "beasts;" that the "cattle" are quadrupeds and the "beasts" are bipeds apes; we have also shown that the tempter of Eve was a "beast of the field;" ''cattle"
that he
man of
—
was
fully
aware of the law of God forbidding
to eat of the fruit of a
certain
tree in the
Garden
Eden, and that he was possessed of intelligence sufi&chim to seduce man into violating the law
ient to enable
had the erect posture and possessed we have also shown that though the articulate speech beast of the field is carnivorous, he is a man-eater. of
that he
God;
;
Adam
Dr.
Clark in commenting on this subject,
combats the absurd idea that the tempter of
He
the serpent species.
says,
"None
Eve was
of
them ever did
of
The very name serpent comes from serpo to creep, and therefore to such it could be neither curse nor punishment to go on their bellies. * ^ ^ They have no organs for speech, or any kind He says the sound they can only hiss. articulate of
or ever can walk erect.
'
'
;
tempter of Eve, "whatever inferior
all
*
*
*
animals
was," stood
at the
He
also
head
of
wisdom and understanding.
"That he walked erect" and possessed
ulate speech." fested
for
it
notes that the
"artic-
woman mani-
no surprise that this animal should "walk erect,"
reason and dispute with her, which indicates that these things were Clark's
Commentary,
The den
of
"common," and
that
it
was an "ape." (See
vol. I.)
Bible plainly teaches that there
Eden
was
in the
Gar-
a beast that could reason, dispute and walk
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. And when 'we
erect.
creature, she points
229
appeal to science to identify this the Negro,
to
lis
grade of ape and the only creature
as
the highest
the lower kinds
among
of flesh that possesses these characteristics.
This social equality on the part this beast, led to carnal
and Cain, the
first
child born
ishment which
Way
God
in
Adamic
to the
with
their offspring;
creation,
Hence, Jude describes amal-
led off in this evil course.
gamation as *'The
of the parents
association
Cain."
of
The degrading pun-
upon Cain
visited
his loathsome
for
crime failed to deter others from following his example;
and
in the course of time
came almost universal and disgust to regret that
seventh from
destructive practice be-
this
God
led
in
His wrath and
He had made man.
Adam, one
ancient
of the
Enoch, the
'^preachers
of
righteousness" strove to eradicate this destructive crime,
and warned the people that "God would execute judgment upon all" for ''their ungodly deeds." (Jude, 15.)
And
doubtless there were thousands of other
to
respect the design of
abandon
God
this
to
wicked course and
in creating
obedience to His laws; but
They
'preachers
Enoch and Noah, who labored
of righteousness" like
induce the people
'
it
man, by living in was all to no purpose.
persisted in their wicked
way
for ages until the
whole earth was populated with mixed-blooded tribes and nations.
The presence
of this
immense, absorbing eleof both man and the
ment threatened the extinction negro. tors,
In the destruction of these most important fac-
God's Plan
of Creation
would have been destroyed.
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
230
The
efforts of the
to avert this to
compelled
good people
of th*e
world having
failed
impending catastrophe, God Himself was come to the rescue and devise a plan for
the preservation of His Creation and the destruction of the
mixed -bloods whose further continuance would have
annihilated
it.
"And God
it
had corrupted his way on the And God said unto Noah, The end of all flesh is
was corrupt; earth.
come
looked upon the earth and, behold,
for all flesh
me; for the earth is filled with violence through them; and behold, I will destroy them with the Make thee an ark of gopher wood rooms shalt earth. before
;
thou make in the ark, and shall pitch
bring a flesh,
flood of waters
wherein
is
will I establish
into the ark, thou
flesh
of
my
life,
even
from under heaven;,
But with
covenant, and thou shalt come
And
wife,
and thy
of every living thing of all
every sort shalt *
do all
I,
the earth shall die.
keep them alive with thee; *
I,
the earth to destroy
and thy sons, and thy
sons' wife with thee-
two
upon
is in
within and with-
And, behold,
the breath of
and everything that thee
*
*
*
out with pitch.
it
thou bring into the ark to they shall be male and
*
Thus did Noah; according to all God commanded him, so did he- * * * And they went unto Noah into the ark, two and two of all * * * And the I^ord shut him in. And the flesh. * * * And all flood was forty days upon the earth.
female. that
the high hills, that were under the whole heaven, were covered.
Fifteen cubits
upward did the waters
prevail;
and the negro,
MAjV,
and the mountains were covered. that
moved upon
and
of beast,
And
23i
all
flesh died
the earth, both of fowl, and of cattle,
and
of
every creeping thing that creepeth
* * * And Noah and every man. only remaified alive, and they that were with him in the And the waters prevailed upon the earth an hunark.
upon the
dred and
earth,
fifty
(Gen.
days."
The Theory
of
vi
and
vii.)
Development could not vSurvive the theNoachian
scriptural teaching as to the universality of
This
deluge.
theory
*
races** of
'speaking
"assumes"
men"
that
the "different
evolved out of "speechless
man," about two hundred thousand
j^ears
ago, accord-
all this
immense
period of time for the various "races" of the
"human
ing to Haeckel; and that
species'' of
ment.
ape
it
has required
to attain their respective stages of devel-
Hence,
it
is
easy to see that the
realit}^ of
a
deluge covering the whole earth for a period of one hundred and years,
fifty
days, and dating back only a few thousand
would sweep
their theory out of existence.
No
sane person could be induced to believe that these socalled "races of
men" have
developed out of the ape in
this brief period of time.
The modern
clergy too, seem to have a dim consciousness that the real it}' of a universal deluge as described in scripture might have a disastrous eiTect on some of their long-cherished family relationships. But if the language of the Bible as above quoted,
does not describe a universal deluge, then language would fail to do so. We have had a great many
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
232
professed Christians inform us in all seriousness that, the deluge was merely a local flood, which the Lord sent to destroy some rebellious Hebrews, who lived somewhere in Asia. If this be true, the Lord was certainly not running- his affairs on schedule time;
and that the
*
'local flood"
was a
trifle
premature to
say the least of it; for the Bible plainly teaches that the Deluge came and went long before Eber, the father of the
Hebrews was
born.
Thus, through the agency of a universal deluge, the most terrific catachism the world has ever known, God swept from the earth all its corrupted flesh, and those it;
who
at the time
and restored the
were instrumental
in corrupting
flesh of the earth to its original
purity. For a very considerable time after the Deluge, the seed of the Negro was born 'after his kind, " an4 the seed of man was born "in the image of God." *
The
conditions which prevailed in the Creation were "And God blessed Noah and restored by the Deluge. his sons, and said unto them.
and replenish the earth.
Be
And
and multiply, the fear of you and th^ fruitful,
dread of you shall be upon every beast of the earth, and upon every fowl of the air, upon all that moveth
and upon
upon the
earth,
into your
hand are they delivered."
God thus
placed
Noah and
all
the fishes of the (G^w., ix,
2,})
his sons in the sam€5 -rela-
tion to the earth and to the animals, as
the Creation.
segt;
Ij.
The mixed-bloods had
Adam all
held in
been de-
stroyed; and only the white and the black remained.
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
233
On *
one side of an immeasurable gulf stood man, the 'thinker," with his elevated physical and mental
characters; *
on
other
the
'worker," with his ape-like
characters.
And
such
the
stood
physical
was the
Negro, the and mental
striking-
contrast
between them, that the idea that they were merely different races of one species, would have seemed
But
ridiculous.
tion has
since that remote period
about closed the gulf.
now shade on up from
amalgama-
The mixed-bloods
black, brown, red, and yellow
to white; thus giving plausibility to the theory that
they are different races of our species. The Bible teaches that after the Deluge, Noah and his family settled on one of the continents, and that
their descendants spread to other continents:
Noah
•'And the sons of
that went forth of the ark,
Ham
* * * These are and Japheth. three sons of Noah: and of them was the whole earth
were Shem,
{Gen^
overspread."
ix, 18, 19.)
The Negro, being an rest of the animals
;
ape, entered the ark with the
and as the descendants
of
Noah
spread out over the earth they carried with them their
negroes and other domestic animals, domestic plants, metallic
and developed those superb the remains of which are found on every
implements,
civilizations
etc.,
continent of the earth.
The
extent
and grandeur
of
these old civilizations indicate that for a long period after
the Deluge these people respected the design of creating man,
lived in obedience to his law
God
in
and main-
MAN, AND THE NEGRO,
234
tained the relation of master and servant between them-
and the Negro, and were happy and prosperous. God, descended to
selves
But
in the course of ages they forgot
amalgamation, and
this, in its turn,
"Then was war
try.
and disgust showered
gave birth to idola-
God
in the gates."
his curses
upon them
wrath
in his
in the
form
and disease, and destroyed their civilizations in ruins, and
of war, famine, pestilence
them from the
earth, laid
transformed their once
abode
of savages
or
;
country into
prosperous
them
left
to
the
be absorbed and de -
stroyed, and their civilization to descend to their
blooded descendants, as in the case
of the
mixed -
Mexicans,
Peruvians, Malays, Hindoos, Chinese, Japanese, Koreans, etc.,
today.
lows
and these barbarous creatures possess them
The
strength of our position
When we
1.
the Whites.
as fol-
turn upon these ancient civilizations
"No Negro
we
find they
were the work of
civilization has ever appeared.
Mongolian one has ever greatly developed."
White just
shown
:
the light of the sciences,
No
is
is
pre-eminently the
man
what God created him
of civilization.
The
This
is
The mixed-bloods
to be.
may inherit from their Adamic ancestors their knowledge of the arts and sciences, but they are almost certain to lose
it;
have no
and,
when
them
lost, it is lost to
ability to replace
it.
Many
forever;
they
valuable arts which
these ancient whites possessed were inherited by their
mixed -blooded descendants and tempering copper
lost;
such as the
to the hardness of steel, etc.
art of
I
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. 2.
In every case
we
find
the
remains of
ancient civilizations in the hands of red,
low
populations, which, in the
are identical with
Negroes
in
the
our midst.
observation, sustained
sum
known
235
brown and
of their of
offspring
by the most
characters,
Whites and
way
intelligent to
scientific
produce a brown,
red or yellow -complexioned individual
is
to
mingle the
blood of the White with that of the Negro.
we
yel-
In addition to this our personal
research, teaches that the only
astonishing that
tlievSe
Yet
it
is
disregard the teachings of scripture,
the sciences and our personal observation, and accept the
undemonstrated and undemonstratable theory
same
ism, that in the remote past the
of
athe-
class of creatures
were produced by development from the ape that we now produce by amalgamation between Whites and Negroes ;
and that the Malays, Indians, Chinese, etc., are ''lower races of men" who have descended from the ape, and
who
in their various stages of
present so
many
—
one God only the Creator the heaven and the earth he who made the animal
Monoism, the
of
barbarism and savagery
cases of ''arrested development." belief in
;
kind" aud who created man
His "image;** the rewarder of the good and the punisher of the wicked was the religion of Noah and was handed down to his **after his
in
;
descendants. But
when they descended
with their negroes and persisted for centuries, they
in this
to
amalgamation
crime, perhaps
became demoralized and degraded.
The amalgamationists among them were
doubtless often
denounced, perhaps punished for their criminal relation
WE
MAN, AND
236
with the Negro.
It is
NEGRO,
probable that they were ostracised
from the society of decent people who respected God and insisted on the observance of His law.
The amalgamationists
of
modern times
coun-
in this
have received just such treatment at the hands In this we find another illustration cent people.
of de-
try
truth that history repeats
ancient amalgamationists
The
itself.
is
history
of the
of these
repeated in that of the amal-
gamationists of our day.
More than two hundred and fifty years
ago,
when the
Negroes were imported into this country, the clergy took their position on the religious level of the Negro, first
and
can people and the world plane of the
succeeded in
at
been
drag the Amerilarge down to the base
for centuries their effort has
"brother in black." this,
to
They have
not only
but they have dragged the people
to the political level of the of the country
to
the
down
Negro, and in many sections
social -level of the
Negro.
But
these infamous crimes, and the amalgamation to which
they inevitably lead, was only accomplished by centuries of the
most persistent
effort.
The man who would
de-
grade himself so far as to take a negress to wife was
looked upon with scorn and contempt. the states enacted laws
And
offense.
in
And many
of
making amalgamation a punishable
many
of these states these laws are in
force to-day, though in the southern states these laws were generally repealed after the late war. In many sec-
the
tions of
amours
is
country amalgamation
tolerated; yet
if
a
through transient
man were
to
openly marry
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
237
a negress his neighbors would feel themselves outraged,
and the community scandalized and the offenders would be compelled to seek safety in flight. Many a degraded wretch
who had
thus offended has suffered violence at
hands of an indignant populace. Hence, when viewed in the light of these comparatively recent events, the
it is
easy to see that the
mote past w^ould
fare
first
amalgamationists in the re-
badly at the hands of his neighbors
who knew that amalgamation was a violation of the law of God and that its indulgence had led to the deluge. Under such circumstances
it
these ancient amalgamationists,
pursue their
would seem natural
that
who were determined
to
wicked course, would desire that some sem-
blance of respectability should be given to their acts, and this
could only be accomplished by devising some scheme
by which the Negro and
his
amalgamated progeny would
be itted into the family of man; for at that period,
and for long afterwards, as shown by the history rael,
the
Negro was recognized
as a beast
— the
of Is -
"beast of
the field."
when these people violated God and descended to amalgamation, His
Let us bear in mind that the
law
of
whtch they had grown rich, powerful and happy, were withdrawn, and his curses visited upon them instead; the blessings of peace, with its elevating,
blessings, under
educational advantages and
and commercial vocations, of
its
all
agricultural, mechanical
tending to the building up
happy, prosperous homes, were exchanged for the
horrors of war;
the
men
of the land,
and especially the
MAN, AND THE NEGRO,
238
young men, were deprived
torn from
the
of
home and
influences
elevating
softening,
woman's sweet companionship
loved ones, and
;
and the peace
place of abode, the society of the family,
and safety
of the
of
the advantages of a fixed
home, were abandoned
for the
expos-
ure of the camp, the long, tiresome march and the dangers of the battle-field; the vocations of peace were ex-
changed for the profession of war, and demoralization was the inevitable result. The burthen and expense of these wars, with
masses
their train of evils, fell
all
As
of the people.
upon the
a result, the masses gradually
prosperous and more illiterate and as they became more ignorant and poverty-stricken they became
became
less
;
more demoralized and degraded. affairs
This
condition of
gave the amalgamationist his opportunity and he
by openly renouncing God and the Creation with God as the Creator. He took
took advantage of doctrine of
it
advantage of the existence of various tribes and nations of
mixed-bloods and combined them with *'
— Man." species
Man and
the
Thus, the Negro Negro to form the and his amalgamated progeny were thrust into the family of Man, where they have since remained in utter disregard of God's Plan of Creation and in shameless violaIn the course of time this theory was tion of his law.
broadened out and gradually crystallized into the general theory of atheism, which teaches that the existence of the universe
whole world is
is is
the result of natural causes;
composed
no immortality;
that
of matter
man
is
that the
and mind; that there merely an animal
—a
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. highly developed species of ape
and that
this
human
species of
of
men who
of
"animal ancestors"
—the
ape
is
239
human
species,
composed
of races
trace their line of descent through a series
,
form
to the lowest
of animal, it-
self the result of
The
spontaneous generation. literature of that remote period, like
its
authors and their civilizations, has long since crumbled
Hence, we have no means of ascertaing
into dust.
the exact date upon which this crime
was consummated.
However, we have, in the Bible and profane history, reliable records which enable us by comparison to locate the period in which this catastrophe occurred.
The
1.
religion
of
was the
Bible teaches that monotheism
Noah and
Development may
The
Theor}^ of have, and doubtless did exist, tohis
family.
gether with idolatory among the antediluvians; but if so, the evolutionist, the amalgamationist, and the
mixed-bloods were
all
swept from the earth by the
Deluge.
As has been shown,
2.
that there are
*
'races'* of
the existence of the theory
men, which
part of the theory of atheism, in the sacred s of
was
is
an inseparable
a matter of record
Ancient Egypt, from which
was ob-
the data for Plato's narrative of Atlantis tained.
This indicates that
from
period so remote, that
a
w^hether
the
knowledge ever,
we
Egyi)tians
of
this theory it
is
Solon's
had existed
questionable,
day,
had any
of the date or place of its origin.
are enabled to determine that the
How-
Theory of
MAN, AND THE NEGRO,
240
Development, made
its
appearance on the earth in
post-deluvian times, at some period intervening between the Delug'e, and the time when its existence
was made
a matter of
record in the sacred reg-isters
of Ancient Egypt.
In the course of time, the spread of this theory, and the demoralizing conditions out of which it
again covered the greater part of the earth with mixed-blooded tribes and nations; thus originated,
placing it in the Deluge.
much
the same condition as
Scattered over several continents,
ganized system of religion, with
it
was before
with no or-
no concert of action,
God-serving people of the earth, were powerless to beat back this ever-increasing tide of atheism and amalgamation; and the extinction of the
God-loving,
Man
and the Negro, and the consequent destruction of the Plan of Creation, was again seriously threatIn this emergency, God again came to the ened. rescue.
But he was restrained from the employment
In his conof any agency of universal destruction. venant with Noah and his sons, immediately after
the Deluge
God had
ground any more of man's heart
destroy
said:
for
is evil
**I
will tfot again curse the
man's sake; for the imagination from his youth; neither will I
everything living as
I
have done."
{Getu,
viii, 21.)
Bound by possible for
this
man
covenant
God
to rectify the evils
decided to
make
it
he had engendered
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
241
and sweep from the earth the products shameless crime. lected self
To accomplish
this purpose^
Abraham from whom he would
a
*'
chosen people,"
whom
his
of
raise
up
own
he se-
for
him-
he desired should be
would not embrace atheism, nor amalgamation and idolatry, but would love
peculiar in that they
descend
to
and worship God and live in obedience to his laws. ''Now the Lord had said unto Abrani, Get thee country, and from thy kindred, and from thy father's house, unto a land that I will show thee. And I will make of thee a great nation, and I will
out of
th}^
bless thee,
and make thy name
And
be a blessing-.
I will
bless
and thou shalt
g'reat;
them that
bless thee
and curse them that curseth thee; and in thee shall all
families of the earth be blessed."
(Gen.
xii, 1,
2, 3.)
"And the Lord said unto * * * Lift up now thine eyes. which thou forever.
seest, to thee will I g-ive
And
earth: so that
*
Abrani,
a
*
j^or all the land it
and
to
thy seed
make thy seed as the dust man can number the dust
I \\\\\ if
*
earth, then shall thy seed also be numbered."
of the
of the
(Gen.
xiii, 14, 15, 16.)
said unto Abram, Know of a surety that seed shall be a strangef in a land that is not thy and shall serve them; and they shall afflict theirs, thc}^ them four hundred years; and also that nation, whom
"And he
they shall serve, will I judg-e: and afterward shall they come out with great substance." (Gen. xv, 13, 14.) [16]
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
242
when Abram was ninety and nine years old the Lord appeared unto Abram and said unto him, I am Almighty God; walk before me and be thou perAnd I will make my covenant between me and fect. *'And
thee,
and will multiply thee exceedini^ly. Neither name any more be called Abram, but thy
shall thy
name
shall be called
nations have
come out and
I
made
of thee.
Abraham; *
thee.
*
*
*
for a father of
*
And
*
And
I will
to thy seed after the, the land
many
king-s shall
give unto thee,
wherein thou art a
the land of Canaan, for an everlasting(Gen, xvii. 1, possession; and I will be their God." strang-cr, all
etc.)
God
kept His covenant with Abraham, and made of
—
them a great nation the nation of Israel. He gave them an organized system of political government and an organized system teract
of religion.
the teachings
of
the
which was universally taught the Narrative of Creation,
And
in order to
Theory
of
in that day,
coun-
Development,
God gave them
together wfth the history of
the most important events which occurred from the Crea-
God then led Canaan, and commanded them to
tion to the arrival of Israel
land of
Israel to the
destroy
male
its
in
Canaan.
population of mixed-bloods
— "thou
— male
and
fe-
save nothing alive that breatheth." And take possession of their country
vShalt
[Gen., XX, 16. J and its immeiise wealth of every description, and this, as has been shown, included a great many Negroes.
Previous to the days of Israel there was no organiamong the worshippers of God; every man wor-
zation
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. God
shipped
own con-
according to the dictates of his
science; they usually followed the
and erected an
But
243
altar
upon which they
Noah,
of
example
offered sacrifices.
this disorganized condition of religious affairs
under-
change when God established the Jewish Church and gave to the world an organized sys-
went the most tem
radical
of religion
and made Jerusalem the center
;
religious
world;
Adamic
stock;
Adam
doors stood open to
its
every
could become a
participate in
the subject.
its
It
benefit
was the
of the
*
desire of
God that Israel should God the whole lump
to
*In thee shall all the families of the
It
was God's
of
Jewish Church and
shown by His promise
as
pure
by complying with the law on
be the leaven that would leaven of humanity,
of
all
descendant
pure-blooded
member
of the
to
Abraham:
earth be blessed.
' '
desire that the Plan of Creation as set forth
Mosaic Record should be disseminated throughout the world, in opposition to the theory of atheism; and in the
that all
men should learn from the
not developed selves the that
out
result
man was
of
of
Israelites that
"fish-like
man had
ancestors,"
''spontaneous
them-
generation;"
created "in the image of
God;"
but
that there
no kinship between man and the animals, but that the kinship is between God and man that man is not a is
;
species of ape,
but that he
is
which
raelites
divisible into "races of
men,"
a distinct Creation.
But instead
and thus
is
of
accomplishing
this great
fulfilling the just expectations of
"were
full of
the evil doings
that
God
mission, the Is-
were common
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
244
Canaanites.
the
among
"
They
[Josephus.]
disre-
garded the teachings of scripture, and lived out in their daily lives
the
teachings
of atheism
they forgot the
;
warnings of God and violated His law by descending to amalgamation with the Negro and with the mixed -
whom
blooded nations by
whom God
with
forbid
they were
them
to
surrounded and
intermarry
;
and
in the
course of time the mulattoes were as plentiful in Judea as they are in
any
of
our southern
"the land" and "filled"
filed"
states.
They "de-
God's
Israel,
''inherit-
ance," **with the carcasses of their detestable and abom-
Not only this, but captivated by the and the more or less promiscuous inter-
inable things."
obscene
rites,
course bstween the sexes, which usually characterises the worship of idols, they renounced
His worship and embraced
God to
idolatry.
then visited his curses upon them in the form
of war, famine, pestilence
them
abandon
and disease,
their criminal course
duties and to their allegiance to tated their country,
ruins and sent them
He
slaved
them.
them
warn them
to
God, abandoned
Him.
in order to force
and return
God even
to their
devas-
their
magnificent temples in
captives to
a foreign land and en-
laid
sent prophet of their
after
prophet
danger and of the
among terrible
judgments that would be visited upon them; but these pnly achieved a temporary success, while in instances they were maltreated and even killed.
at best
many God then determined to make a final
effort to
redeem man
from the clutches of atheism, amalgamation and idolatry,
MAN, AND THE NBGRO, that triplet of crimes that has destroyed
and even continents, and
tions
He
and damned na-
sent Jesus Christ,
His only begotten son, and he shared the
who
of the prophets
Adam
God."
of
(See I^uke,
Adam was God
matter and mind until *
'breath of life"
— immortal
iii,
is
38, John,
new element
creation.
[2]
* [3]
life
— and Adam
God.
That
it
this
was
of
of the
became
'*a
text will bear
no
"breath of
a
part of the
life"
Hence, a
in the material universe.
That
As
18.)
iii,
breathed into his nostrils the
other construction than that [l] this
was a
described as the
merely a combination
The language
living soul."
many
most promi-
of the
nent characters in the Bible, and each
"Son
fate of
preceded him.
and Jesus Christ are two
has been shown,
245
substance of
"breath of life"— this "living soul"
—was incorporated with
matter and with mind, as pre-
sented in Adam's physical and mental organisms, and established between father and son.
God and Adam
Thus Adam was
God."
These three
combine
to
form
male side or
part,
man
creations, ;
but
man
the the
matter,
"son
mind and
himself
of
soul,
consists of a
and a female side or part
side or part of these three creations
man, man.
relationship of
created
;
and one
exists in the
male
their corresponding side or part exists in the female
Through
the sexual act these three creations are
united and perfected in the female, and the relationship of father and child, which existed between God and the transmitted to the offspring. Immediately before the Savior v/as conceived one
parents side
is
or part of these three creations
constituting the
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
246
female side or part of a child, lay in the
womb
of the
Virgin Mary; and God, not by the sexual
act,
but by
the exercise of His creative power, supplied, and united
with
it, its
male side or part; Mary conceived, and at the
proper time Jesus Christ,
whom God
designed should
redeem man from atheism, amalgamation and idolatry, Thus, Jesus Christ, born of a woman, was
was born.
the begotten ^'son of
Thus
it is
God."
shown that the
as legitimate as that of
a
woman; He was not only
riage, but
and the
of the Creator of the
Hence, the blasphemy
by
absurdity.
The product
ent species of plant or animal, tard,
but properly speaking,
product
of a cross
between
species of plant or animal the offspring of pure
of
is
it
only^ equaled
between
differ-
sometimes called a bas-
is
a hybrid, while the
different
a
is
of across is
heaven
of the oft-repeated
charge that Jesus Christ was a bastard its
was
was ever born
the son of the author of mar-
he w^as the son
earth.
birth of Jesus Christ
any child that
races of the
mongrel.
Adamic parents
that
same
A
bastard
is
is
bom out
of
wedlock.
Rather than abandon their criminal relations with the Negro, and the mixed-bloods they killed the Savior as they did the prophets. Thus it is shown that sin entered the world
through man's sociality with the Negro, and that this led to amalgamation, atheism and idolatry; and that
God has made every
effort
even to the sacrifice of his
son, to eradicate these evils.
It is also
shown that
MAN, AND THB NEGRO.
24?
every prophet of antediluvian, as well as those of postdiluvian times came to induce man to renounce these destructive crimes, and return to their allegiance to
God; and that this was the mission of the Savior.
If
further evidence of this
furnishes
it
is
necessary the Savior
in his parable:
'There was a certain householder, which planted a vineyard, and hedged it round about, and digged a ^
and built a tower, and let it out to husbandmen, and went into a far country; And when the time of the fruit drew near, he sent his winepress in
it,
servants to the husbandmen, that they might receive the fruits of it. And the husbandmen took his ser-
and beat one, and killed another, and stoned Again he sent other servants more than
vants,
another.
the
of all
And
they did unto them likewise. he sent unto them his son, saying.
first:
reverence
my
son.
But
last
They
will
But when the husbandmen saw
the son, they said among themselves. This is the heir; come, let us kill him, and let us seize on his inheri-
And
they cast him out of the vineyard, and slew him." {Matt., xxi, 33, 34, 35, etc.)
tance.
In this parable, with God as the "householder," the earth, the "vineyard," souls, the "fruit,'' the prophets, the 'servants," Jesus Christ the "son and *
we have an exact illustration of Bible history from the Creation to the Crucifixion. This parable
heir,"
teaches: 1.
out" to
That the earth
man whom he
is the Lord's; that "God let it desired should be "fruitful and
Man, and the negro.
248
multiply," and by a life of obedience to God, would fit their souls for the companionship of the blest, and thus increase the population of heaven. But man
law of God by descending- to social equality with the Neg-ro, and this led to amalgamation; and, as we have shown the amalgamated progeny
violated
of
Man
God
the
and the Negro produces no
souls.
And when
sent his prophets to insist that they abandon
wicked course, and confine their marriag^e tions to the Adamic family, and thus be able to their
relag-ive
the Lord his dues, they "beat," and "stoned," and "killed" them. God then sent other prophets, time and again, "and they did unto them likewise."
second prophet, and each succeeding prophet, came for the same purpose as did the first; and that the mission of the "Son" was 2.
It teaches, that the
identically the
same
as that of the prophets
who
pre-
ceded him, and that it shared the same fate. 3. It teaches, that if the first prophet had succeeded
in
his mission, there
would have been no
necessity for sending^ a second, nor any subsequent
prophet; neither would it have been necessary to send the Son. Had the Lord received his dues he would
have been
was a part a general plan that the Savior should come and be 4.
of
It teaches, that the doctrine, that it
sacrificed,
and to
satisfied.
and that everything pointed
to his coming"
growing out of our failure understand the nature of His mission; and that of sacrifice, is a mistake,
MAK AUD every effort
249
preceded him. On the contrary, to do away with the necessity
who
the prophets
the negro,
was made
—
His coming- and sacrifice it was the last resort. And when he realized that his end was near, he was for
unwilling that the powers opposed to him should triumph, and that he should be sacrificed, as shown
still
by his prayer on the Mount of Olives: "Father, if thou be willing, remove this cup from me: Nevertheless,
not
my
ing to live
will,
but thine, be done."
on and suffer in his labor of
aware that when God Israel,
He was willHe was
love.
Canaan to that he had enumerated and forbid every form
man may
indulge within the Adamic family, and had also said: "Neither slialt thou lie with any beast to defile thyself therewith.
of
illicit
*
*
*
things.
when ye
lust,
-which
g^ave the land of
Defile not ye yourselves *
*
defile
* it,
in any of
these
That the land spue not you out also as
it
spued out the nations that were
He realized that his death would hasten hour when the "land," a second time defiled by
before you."
the
amalgamation, would, a second time spue out its inhabitants; and that Israel would be scattered to the "four winds of heaven."
He
loved the Jews,
his
and he loved their country. No purer expression of patriotism ever fell from patriot lips than fell from the Savior's, when he gave uttermother's
people;
ance to that agonized cry: O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou that killest the prophets, and stonest them which are sent unto thee,
how
often would
I
have g-athered
250
MAhf,
AND THE NEGkO.
thy children tog-ether, even as a hen g-athereth her chickens under her wings, and ye would not!" {Matt, xxiii, 37.)
When
the earth had been transformed
into
a
when idolatry was unithe last flickering- ray from
cess-pool of amalgamation;
versally practiced;
when
the torch of Judaism had been extinguished, and the
world was enveloped in a night of atheism, the Savior his appearance with the announcement: *'I am
made
the light of the world; he that foUowetli me shall not walk in darkness but shall have the light of life."
He
formulated and introduced upon the earth a religious system that stands peerless among the religions of the world for the breadth and purity of its charity,
aims, and the simplicity of its cereformed a religious organization and re-
the loftiness of
monies.
He
its
placed Judaism with Christianity. In opposition to the atheism and negroism and idolatry of the age, he established his Church on the Narrative of Creation.
He
attempted to restore the relations between man and the animals which God designed. He attempted to rebuild the barriers between Man and the Negro which
God
established in the Creation, and which man, in
had trampled down. In the Creation, the position of the Negro at the head of the ape family marked the limit of the animals. But man's unhallowed lust prompted him to take the Negro out of the ape family and thrust him into the family of
his criminal folly,
Man
as a "lower race" of the
"human
species," thus
MA^r,
AND THE
NEGRO,
251
making- the so-called anthropoids the limit of the animals. Between these opposing- lines, and over the question of their leg^itimacj, the great battle between
God and Man has raged with varyingin this prolonged conflict, of
success for ages;
which the Bible
is
largely a history, every nation of whites of ancient times has been swept from the earth; the greater part of their
splendid civilization has been laid in ruins, and their
once prosperous, happy homes have been transformed into the abode of the barbarians and savages their crime produced. Between these opposing lines, the one which God established in the Creation and the one that
Man
has since established,
is
the ground
upon which the great battle of the world. is yet to be fought to a finish, and untold millions will bite the dust on that field of carnage. But we who believe that there is
a God; that there
was a Creation; that man was
created in the "image of God;'' that the animal was made ''after his kind;" that ''all flesh is not the sama flesh;" that the Bible is God's revealed will to
man,
God and the
right
need have no fear of the will
triumph.
based, as
it is,
result.
The
spurious Christianity of today on the Theory of Development, will be
repudiated by man; atheism will be eradicated from the minds of men; the Negro will be thrust out of the
family of tion
Man
among
and forced
to
resume his proper posi-
the apes; the mixed-bloods will be de-
stroyed from the earth their presence defiles; and Man, in obedience to the laws given him in the Creation,
252
A//^M AhJD
THE mCRO.
will proceed to develop the resources of the earth
and
God
de-
exert that control over the animals which
signed him to have and
commanded him
These grand accomplishments
to exercise.
will usher in the Mil-
lennium. In the Savior's day Judea, suffering under the curses of God for her crimes, had become a province of Rome. His blameless life and the purity of His
teachings was a constant rebuke to the corruptions of Judaism. This offended the Jewish officials and they
heaped every indignity upon Him; He was scorned, persecuted and slandered; a false charge was brought against him and he was arraigned and tried before the governor, who itted that the charge was not sustained by the evidence. Yet in response to the
Roman
demand of the Jews, he ordered Him to be crucified. But even while suffering an ignominious death upon the cross, the innocent victim of atheism, negroism and idolatry, yielding up his life for the sins of a lost world. His wondrous love for his dying prayer:
*
'Father,
man found
expression in
forgive them; for they
know not what they do." After the death of the Savior, his disciples did all in their power to preserve the organization He had formed and to disseminate among men the lofty principles which He taught; but one by one they fell; many of them met violent deaths at the hands of the enemies of the Church. his chief
apostles
With
their great leader and
gone, discord entered the Church
MAN, AND THE NEGRO,
253
became disorganized, and the teachings of atheism gradually crept in and was accepted and taught in the Church, as we find them beHis
anfl
followers
*
ing taught today.
This acceptance of the teachings of atheism was practically a repudiation of the teachings of Scripture,
and the destruction of the Church was the necessary Then God, in his wrath and disgust, turned result. nation upon nation in war; civilizations that had required ages to develop were laid in ruins, and the
whole world of mankind was plunged into the dark ages of ignorance, superstition and crime, through which they have thus far blundered without a church, and must ever remain in this deplorable condition so long as the}^ allow atheism to impose the Negro and his of
amalgamated progeny upon them as "lower races men," who may be civilized, educated and Chris-
tianized.
The Savior was
slain
formed was disrupted
;
;
the organization which
He
and the factions into which
it
divided gradually accepted more or less of the teachings of atheism
and confused them with those
thus corrupting and destroying Christianity Christianity in
which the teachings
who
Bible.
despair.
had any
express
Yet
in the
;
a spurious
of atheism,
confused
now universally accepted by belief in God and the truth of the face of all these disasters we need not
with those of scripture, those
of scripture,
is
If Christianity, as
established by our Savior,
basis, in fact its ultimate basis
was the Mosaic
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
254
In opposition to the prevailing atheism of the
Record.
He
age,
established
Creation. ferred
It
was the Mosaic Record
when He
thus
fitly
to
which
He
of
re-
''On this rock I will build
my
of hell shall not prevail against
it.'^
said:
church and the gates
He
His church on the Narrative
describes atheism and
negroism as the
gates of hell.
We
have the Mosaic Record, the basis of Chris-
we have
the principles of Christianity clearly set forth in the writings of the apostles; the cleansing tianity;
blood of Christ,
is still sufficient for
These are the
sin.
the remission of
essential elements of Christianity.
To
destroy the religious organization among men, which the Savior formed, and into which he sought to instill
the principles of Christianity,
is
one thing, and
atheism accomplished that, but to destroy the Mosaic Record, the basis of Christianity, to destroy the principles of Christianity as set forth in the inspired writings, to destroy the effacacy of Christ's atoning blood,
is
another,
and quite a different thing, and
this atheism Ccin never do.
The
people of this or any subsequent period, can renounce their atheism and negroism, and take these
elements of Christianity and re-establish the Church of Christ in all its original purity; and their worship will be
as
acceptable to God, as
A
was that
of the
world-wide religious organiprimitive Christians. zation is not essential to salvation, neither is a sumptuuous and costly church edifice; neither is a rich, fash-
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. ionable and aristocratic congreg-ation,
The Savior has
salaried preacher.
two or three are g-athered
am
I
in the midst of
255
and a
said: *'For
tog-ether in
mj
liig-h
where
name, there
them."
We
have traced the atheistic theory of development to the sacred reg-isters of ancient Egypt; and
have shown that the acceptance of this d^radingtheory broug-ht the negro and his amalgamated prog-
eny into the Adamic family as "lower races of men," and precipitated that long-continued conflict between God and Man that has swept nation after nation from the face of the earth, laid their civilizations in ruins,
denuded continents of ferred
them
its
the
into
Adamic
abodes
stock,
of
and trans-
barbarians
and
this theory
owes
savages.
Man's unhallowed its origin,
insured
its
lust, to
which
continued existence; and that
it
was universally taught in the centuries immediately preceding the coming of Christ, and at later periods, as it is taught to-day is shown by the
survived, and
utterances of Mr. Haeckel,
"We
will here
who
says:
mention only that as early as the
seventh century before Christ, the representatives of the Ionian philosophy of nature, Thales, Anaximenes,
and Anaximander, of Meletius, and more especially
Anaximander, established important principles of our modern monism. Their teaching pointed to a uniform
law
of nature as the basis of the various
a unity of
all
phenomena,
nature and a continual change of forms.
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
256
Anaximander considered that the anemalcules in water came into existence through the influence of the warmtn of the sun, and assumed that man had developed out of fish like ancestors. At a later date
—
also,
we
find in the natural philosophy of Heraclitus
and Empedocles, as well as in the writing's of Democritus and Aristotle, many allusions to conceptions
which we
reg^ard as the
modern theory
fundamental s of our
of
development. Empedocles points out that thing-s which appear to have been made for a definite purpose may have arisen out of what had no
purpose whatever.
Aristotle
assumes
spontaneous generation as the natural manner in which the lower
organisms came into existence." Vol.
I,
{Hist- of Creation,
pp. 78, 79.)
This theory which assumes "that man developed out of fish-like ancestors"
"spontaneous
— themselves
— generation" necessarily
the result of
assumes that
all flesh is akin.
had come surging down through the ages and had become almost irresistable from the strength it had acquired by its universal acThis
theory
which
ceptance, threatened in Paul's day to sweep the Church of Christ from the Mosaic record and land it,
a wreck, on the quicksands of atheism, where we find It was in the heat of his great battle with it today.
overwhelming tide of atheism, in v/hich he afterwards lost his life, that Paul was inspired to give utthis
terance to that sublime declaration: "All flesh
is
not
MAN, AND THE NEGRO,
257
one kind of flesh of men, another flesh of beasts, another of fishes, and another of birds." Hence, there is no kinship between man the satne flesh: but there
is
and the animals.
The
universal acceptance of this teaching- of the inspired apostle would crush atheism into atoms and
would eradicate the theory of development with all its It disdeg^rading" influences from the minds of men. proves the theory of atheism that the invertebrate developed into the vertebrate; that the skulless de-
veloped into the skulled; that the fish has developed into the fowl on the one side and into the land ani-
mal on the
other; that the quadruped developed into
the biped (ape); that the ape developed into speechless man (Homo primig-enius) and that speechless man ;
developed into
man with
articulate speech.
The
acceptance of Paul's teaching- would crush the theory of development at every point from the
monera
to
man.
If the flesh of the birds is a differ-
ent "kind of flesh" from that of the
fish,
birds never developed out of the fish.
If the flesh of
the beasts the
fish,
is
then the
a different "kind of flesh" from that of
then the beasts never developed out of the the "flesh of man" is a different "kind of
fish.
If
flesh"
from that of the beasts, then man never devel-
oped out of the beast. God made the flesh of the fish, and that of the fowl, and that of the beast separate
and distinct from each other; and he made the flesh ot man separate and distinct from that of the animals,
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
258
Hence, man has no animal ancestors. In liis teaching" as above quoted, that grand old "Hebrew of the Hebrews'* struck atheism at
its vital
To
points.
accept this
teaching- necessitates our rejection of the theory that
man
a species which is divisible into races, and that the Neg-ro, the Malay, the Indian and the Mongolian is
men"
are "lower races of
in different stag-es of devel-
opment.
As has been shown, flesh is akin,
''species,"
men,"
is
and
which
which the theory
of is
atheism, which teaches that
divisible into five or
that
man
all
a
is
more "races
of
an inseparable part, was not accepted and
taught by the church of Christ in Paul's day; on the contrary, this learned apostle assailed
yet
it;
we
find the
modern church teaching this theory that the Whites, Blacks, Browns, Reds and Yellows are all "races" of the ''species
— Man," and that they should
associate to-
gether on of social, political and religious equality; this, as we know, inevitably leads to amalgamation, and has been shown, amalgamation leads to idolatry.
and
When
did this
radical
church take place?
It
change
in
the
teachings of the
evidently occurred at some period
between our day and the da^'s of Paul and the most charitable and correct view is, that it did not occur in ;
modern
times, but that
it
took place in the remote past.
Historj^ teaches that very soon after the death of the Savior;
His followers
split
up
into a
number
of opposing
sects,
each of which maintained a religious organization
which
termed the "church," and insisted that
its
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. church was the true church, and that the teachings of the
the
generations,
which continued
strifes
that
and as a
for
and especially sight of and for-
of scripture
teachings
those of the Mosaic Record, were lost gotten,
creed embodied
its
Savior aud should be universally
In these factional
accepted.
259
an
result they fell
most uncompromising foe
to
prey to atheism,
eas}^
God and
religious wor-
Gradually the teachings of atheism were accepted
ship.
and taught by the various
marks the times.
This event marks the
sects.
death of Christianity as taught
by the
birth of the spurious Christianity
These
organizations
;
and also
Savior, of
modern
sects continued to maintain their religious
but their teachings merely consisted of a
mixture of the teachings peculiar to atheism with those
This was
peculiar to scripture. that
**f ailing
away'*
of
one of the results of
which Paul warned them.
condition of these sects
when
The
teachings of atheism
the
replaced the teachings of scripture and their subsequent history, is clearly foretold
Now we
by Paul
as follows
beseech you brethren
*
'''
:
*
That ye
be not soon shaken in mind, or be troubled, neither by spirit,
day
nor by word, nor by
any means
come
:
for that
a falling
away
letter as
Let no
of Christ is at hand.
shall
day
all
that
shipped; so that he as
is
God
showing himself that he
is
us, as
that the
deceive you by
not come except
and that man
first,
vealed, the son of perdition;
himself above
from
man
ther**
of sin
be re-
who opposeth and
exalteth
called
God, or that
sitteth in the
God.
is
wor-
temple of God,
ye
not that
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
260
when I was yet with you I told you of these things? And now 5^e know what withholdeth that he might be revealed For the mystery work: only he who now letteth in his time.
And
out of the waJ^
whom
the Lord shall
mouth and
doth already
will let, until
he be taken
then shall the wicked be revealed,
consume with the
spirit
shall destroy with the brightness of
of
His
His com-
Even him whose coming
is after the working of And and and lying wonders. power signs deceivableness of unrighteousness in them that per-
ing:
Satan with all
all
ish; because they
received not the love of the truth,
that they might be saved.
send them strong delusion, lie
of iniquity
:
the
That they
n Thes.,
ii,
that
for this cause
God
shall
they should believe a
might be damned who believed not had pleasure in unrighteousness."
all
but
truth
And
1, 2, 3, etc.
Finally, these various sects, with their mixture of
the teachings of Scripture w^ith those of atheism, were
combined into an organization which is known as the Catholic church. The Catholic church and the Protestant church, which split off from vehicles by
which
it,
have been the
this ancient blending of the teach-
ings of atheism with those of Scripture
handed down ies"
which
is
have been
theory that man is a "specdivisible into "races of men," is to man to us.
The
the most ruinous part of the teachings of atheism. This theory, which thrusts the Negro and his amal-
gamated progeny into the Adamic family as "lower races of men," has been universally accepted bj the
MANy AND THE NEGRO. modern world because
of its antiquity,
261
and the fact
that the church g-ave it to us; no inquiry as to orig-in or its nature has ever been made, thoug'h
its its
demoralizing, degrading- results confront us on every hand. The universal acceptance of this atheism in-
Hence, no
from assault.
sured
it
made
to eradicate it
from the church.
trary, it is assiduously
is all
has ever been
On
the con-
taught in every relation in
from the cradle to the grave.
Hence, the
life
man who
prove that this teaching of the wrong would be denounced as a fit sub-
would attempt church
effort
to
ject for the **fool-kiiler," a traitor to his "species," a
disgrace to his "race." In this work, the theory that
which
man
is
a "species"
is divisible into "races" is assailed for the first
time in ages;
its
origin
is
investigated and laid bare;
opposition to the teachings of Scripture is-exposed and its destructive results to Christianity clearly
its
shown.
While the church has been active
in dissemi-
nating this theory from generation to generation for ages, Paul's terrific assault this theory is
upon atheism,
of
which
an inseparable part, has, as might have
been expected, lain as silent in the Bible as the mains of its great author have lain in the grave. In this work, for the
first
re-
time in ages, an investi-
gation is made as to the cause of which Paul's teaching was but the effect. He was battling with some opposing teaching, and we find that he was assailing* the theory of atheism which threatened in his day to de-
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
262
stroy the Church of Christ, as
that *'A11 flesh
find
is
We
afterward did.
it
not the same flesh" was an
assault on the theory that all flesh
and that from the monera
to
man
is
the same flesh,
all flesh is
akin.
His teaching- that there are four distinct kinds of flesh was an assault upon the theory that from the
monera
to
stag-es of
man
there
development.
The acceptance
of this teaching of the great apostle
will prove invaluable to relation to the animals effective
just one flesh in different
is
weapon
much toward
;
man it
in determining his
proper
places in his hands the most
in his battle
enabling him
to
with atheism
;
it
will
do
re-establish Christianity
and thus give to the world a religious system whose teachings and worship will at once prove beneficial to man and acceptable to God. In our day, thousands of the
word
of
God, but
row creed these
of
are
to be systematically drilled in the nar-
some
young men
brightest youths
institutions, not to be taught the
placed in theological
religious sect; in the course of time,
are graduated, as ignorant of the teach-
ings of the Mosaic Record and the drift of Bible history as they were on the
The consequence
day they entered the kindergarten.
they read any scientific works they accept more or less of the atheism with which they abound, and this finds expression in their sermons
and serves ers.
The
political
to
still
is,
that
if
further corrupt the
laity as a class
and religious
minds
of their hear-
have too many social,
affairs
to look
financial,
after to read the
Man, and the negro, Bible,
and they know
about
little
it.
prevent their reading upon atheism,
26i
The same causes and they know noth-
Hence, they are unable to distinguish between the teachings of atheism and those of ing of
its
teachings.
scripture.
The
fact that
of the
many
most distinguished writers
on modern science are atheists has led people to think that atheism and science are synonymous . This is
Modern atheism bears no
a sad mistake.
modern
tionship to
science
than
closer rela-
alchemy bears
to
chemistry.
The
atheist takes the truths
which scientific research
has discovered the existence of and makes them the basis of his absurd theories.
ing of the
works
the atheism
of
whtch
Hence, a
modern
floats as
a
superficial read-
scientists gives
scum upon
us merely
the surface, and
leaves the great truths beneath, unnoticed and unappreciated.
The stream
of literature
which flows out from
modern press carries with it the most refined atheism, which permeates and corrupts every circle of society. the
The demoralizing are largely
due
conditions by which
to the
we are surrounded
atheism which flows into our homes
through the daily and weekly press and the various magazines.
Thousands
of articles reeking with the
disgusting atheism enter our
homes
and accepted without question; no
most
daily and are read effort
is
made by
professed Christians to counteract their pernicious influences.
From
might quote
the innumerable articles from
to sustain
our position,
we
which we
shall select
one
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
264
Dudley Warner, which appeared in the Chicago American" of September 9th. Mr. ** Failure of Negro EducaWarner, in his article, from the pen
of Charles
**
tion," says:
— —
the United States a great mass of negroes over nine millions of many shades of colors possibly is for the first time brought into v/ith Christian '*In
This mass
civilization.
here to
is
make
or
mar our
life, and the problem of its destiny has to be met with our own. What can we do, what ought we
national
to do for his
own good and
for our peace
and national
welfare?
In the
first
it
place
is
impossible to escape the have made a mistake in
profound impression that we our estimate of his evolution as a race, in attempting to apply to him the same treatment for the develop-
ment
we would apply Has he developed
of character that
highly organized. sciousness,
the race
soul,
to a race
more
the race con-
a collective soul,
which
so strongly marks other races more or less civilized * *'* * Observe the according to our standards?
pure atheism contained in this article! "His evolution as a race." What has the negro "race'' evolved from? If the negro is the result of "evolution" he
has necessarily "differentiated" from a lower animal. Hence, God never made the negro at all; he has merely evolved through a series of animal ancestors from the lowest form of animal, generation.
itself
the result of spontaneous expresses a doubt as to
And Mr. Warner
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
265
whether the negro has evolved sufficiently far from his "animal ancestors" as to have developed a "soul."
What an
Besides, this teaching* carried to its
idea?
legitimate race more
conclusions
necessarily
implies that "a
organized (like the white) has
highly
evolved so far from their "animal ancestors" as to
develop a "soul." What good can result from sending our children to the Sunday school one hour on the
Sabbath, and feeding their minds on such filth as this seven days in every week? The acceptance of this teaching that the negro is the result of "evolution," -rejection of the scriptural teaching that
means the there
is
a
God
—a
Creator.
How
can we allow our
children taught this atheism from infancy to maturity and expect that .they will be anything else than practical atheists and infidels?
We
not only place the political party to which we belong, above our country, but we place it above the welfare of our families; if the editor will only teach our children the principles of our political party, he has our consent to instill
minds
the atheism they can absorb. It is not hip in this or that religious organizatian that makes Christians of us; it is not our failure into their
all
belong to any religious organization that makes atheists and infidels of us, it is the sentiments we enter-
to"
tain,
and
live out
and teach in our daily
lives,
that
makes Christians or atheists of us as the case may be. For ages this atheism has been poured into our families and into the church, and as a result,
modern
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
266
Christianity bears no closer relationship to primitive Christianity than astrology bears to astronomy.
What
the world wants
is
primitive Christianity;
wants a
relig"ious system based squarely on the narrative of Divine Creation, and not on the atheistic it
theory of Natural Development; it wants a church or org'anization that will enable us to recog*nize and teach us to respect the broad distinction which God made in the Creation between man and the animals;
and any religious system which simply a delusion and a snare.
fails
to
do
this, is
THE EGG OF CREATION. Were they both hatched from the same egg ? If so, are they both in the image of their father? both from the
same egg, and
image of their not beget like!
father,
then
and
is
it
If
they are
both in the like
does
possible for
the Dove to produce an Ostrich.
IX.
Chapter
Ignorance of the Bible, and Continued Atlieistic
Teachings Have Led Astray
the Masses, Relative to Qod's Creation of Man,
Tbe
drift of Bible history
from the Creation to
the birth of the Savior clearly indicates that he
came
to destroy man's social, political andrelig-ious equality
with the Negfro and mixed-bloods and the amalgamation to which these crimes inevitably lead, and to rebuild the barriers which
God
erected in the Creation
the ape, and to reinstate man in his **dominion over every living- thing" that moveth upon
between
man and
The modern church, under the influence of atheism, has torn down the barriers which the Savior re-established between man and the ape, and hrs again degraded man to social, political and the earth."
(269)
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
270
religious equality with the
Negro and the mixed-
bloods; has extinguished the light of the gospel; has
hurled the Adamic family back into the darkness and gloom and hopelessness of atheism and into the cesspool of amalgamation. As a result, Christianity has long since fled the earth and the gospel of Christ has
been superceded by the gospel of atheism. The relation of the modern church to Christ is fitly described
by Paul as
we
seek to be justified by Christ, ourselves are found sinners, is therefore Christ the **But
we
follows: if,
while
God
minister of sin?
For
forbid.
if I
the things again which I destroyed, I (Gal.
transgressor."
Man's
ii,
build again
make myself
a
17, 18.)
social, political
and religious equality with
the Negro and the mixed-bloods, which the Savior destroyed to a certain extent, and which he desired to
modern church, with its clergy and by every means in its power, proceeded
utterly destroy, the
and laity to
*
'build again."
As
a result, the gospel of Christ, scriptural teaching that
which was based upon the
man
is
a distinct creation
never heard.
And
*'in
the image of God,"
the atheistic gospel that
man
is
is
a
''species" divisible into **races" is universally taught. The modern clergy might find it profitable to con-
"But though from heaven, preach any other gospel unto you than that which we have preached unto you,
sider the emphatic declaration of Paul:
we, as an angel
let
him be
accursed."
(Gal.
1,
8.)
Though
this
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
271
was pronounced ag-ainst a certain class of Jews, who desired to mix Judaism with Christianity, it is strictly applicable to the modern Christian who mixes curse
The
atheism wnth Christianity.
inspired apostle in-
sisted that the g-ospel of Christ, based squarely on the
Narrative of Divine Creation, should be preached in This modern gospel, based squarely on its purity. the Theory of Natural Development, is certainly another gospel than that of Jesus Christ which Paul
preached.
The most unprecedented
effort is being-
made by
the professedly Christian world to extend the g'ospel of Christ to the neg^roes and mixed-bloods of the earth.
Each
relig-ious sect
wants
all
of these degraded creat-
The most openly avowed effort in was made by "Bishop Nelson of the
ures in its fold. this
direction
*****
* j^^ Episcopal diocese of Georgia St. Paul's church (New Orleans) to a \cry large congregation on the subject: 'Our Relations and Duty to
the Colored Keice.' his text Isaieih
first
*
over
recreant to his duty
Bishop Nelson took as * Bishop Nelson "'
proposition that Christ
1,000,000 if
whites
was the
of a diocese
he
would
be
he did not consider himself the
bishop of the blacks as well,
power
*
Although the head
of all races.
containing
*
xliii, 6, 7.
announced as his Savior
*
and
to the extent of his
as far as limitations permitted, strive
for the
welfare of the 900,000 blacks as well as the welfare of the whites in the state of Georgia.
The
race prob-
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
?n
lem he considered the greatest that had ever confronted the people of America, and probably the greatest that ever would be presented to the nation *
for solution.
*
Many absurdities had
=5--
vanced as possible solutions of
the
been ad-
race problem.
was that
of extermination, an absolutely impossible remedy, and one which none ever seriously ad-
First
vocated, and
it
deserved only a ing mention."
In antediluvian time,
God very
seriously advocated
extermination as a possible remedy for the very class of creatures which, in America, Bishop to
term
And
Negroes.
the very
— remedy a
Nelson
effectual
is
pleased
manner
in
universal deluge — de-
which he applied the serves more than a ing mention.
The
fact that since
the deluge and at various times, the earth,
upon every continent of God has seriously advocated and applied ex-
termination to this class of creatures, indicates that the
remedy deserves more than a ing mention. ing,
Bishop Nelson says **
Continu-
:
Miscegenation was utterly abhorrent, unreasonable
and impossible.
As
a serious
lutely improbable that
What an
idea!
every nationality of
it
remedy
deserved
When Whites
little
it
was so abso-
attention."
amalgamation has destroyed of ancient time, and is mak-
ing the most frightful ravages upon ever^^one of modern time, and after ''twenty -five years" of study of the Negro problem, this pious (?) bishop decides that it deserved
little
attention.
^ it ^*A third suggestion was deportation. * * * * was not feasible, Finally the bishop spoke of -i^
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. segregation, tion of the
273
which he considered the only proposed solu-
He
Negro question worth consideration.
lieved in giving the
Negro equal advantages amusements.
of schools, churches, lyceums,
be-
in the line
He
advo-
cated separate churches, not because the Whites objected to the presence of the
many churches
Negro
their
own
The Negroes themselves
churches.
ridiculed the idea
The
In
portions of the church were set apart for
the colored communicants.
wanted
White church.
in the
of
^
^"^
^^
Bishop Nelson * * *
territorial segregation.
Negro problem seemed to rest upon segregation and Christian education, and the duty of the solution of the
Episcopal Church was too clear to be denied, too manifest to
The Episcopal Church
be shirked.
solve the question.
or none must
Education without Christianity and
education without true Christian doctrine was worse than ignorance, for
it
was a source
strument of the devil.
^
*
of
*
knavery and the pet
in-
come
for
l^j^g
tiji-ig
j^^d
the Episcopal Church to take a firm stand and as a church to provide the educational facilities
which, together with
the teachings of the church, could and
Negro
as a race.
The work was
would
not a
uplift the
hopeless one.
Wliereas the White race had had 1,500 years of civiliza-
through which to climb to its present position of knowledge and refinement, the Negro had been in with civilization but about 150 years, and nearly all
tion
of that time as a slave.*'
Feb. 28, 1898.) [18j
(See
The Times Democrat,
MAN, AND THE NEGRO,
274
As
negro has been in with the modern civilization of America since A. D. lias
This, in itself
1619.
named by to
been shown,
this,
ancient
tlie
is
a period nearly double that
"150
the Bishop,
the evidence of
Adamic
years."
addition
the negro's with
civilizations, is
continent of the earth.
In
The
presented by every
neg-ro
was broug-ht
in
with the splendid civilization of the Kg"yptians.
We
find
him
monuments
of
fig-ured,
black and colorless, on their
more than 4,000 years
immense period
ag-o.
In
all this
of time, he has not lost a sing-le one
of his ape-like characters, nor developed the slig-htest
The
shade of color.
neg"ro of forty centuries ag-o is
Winchell says, "Negro portraits exist which date from the Eleventh Dynasty, the
negro of
to-day.
Dr.
B. C. 2006 (Str.) 2400 (Leps.). Hundreds of negro portraits occur from the Eighteenth Dynasty down, B.C. 1492 (Str.), l550(Eeps.).
Monumental evidences
negroes occur in the Twelfth Dynasty, B. C. 1963 (Str.) 2300 (Leps.). Monumental evidences of the existence of negroes are even found
of
the
existence
of
under the Sixth Dynasty, B. C. 2081) (Str.), 2190 (VVilk.), 2967 (Leps.).
The
{Preadamites, pp. 209, 10.)
astonishing ignorance displayed by Bishop which the negro
Nelson, as to the period of time in
has "been in with civilization," presents the
most striking contrasts to the utterances of the scholarly Winchell, who, after discussing the great
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. wealth, and
natural
275
almost unlimited resources of
Africa says: "It
pertinent to inquire
is
Ofcttfitted
if
with resources for food,
such a continent, so clothing*, transporta-
tion, intercommunication and commerce,^ is a situation suited to cramp the manhood of an indig-inous race.
Are these the conditions under which the grade of humanity would sink from the level of Adai^ and
Noah
naked black skin, driveling- in filth and wretchedness on the banks of the Congo or the to that of a
Zambesi;
while
under the climatic vicissitudes of
Western Asia and Europe, the same type has risen perpetual 1}^ through tion?
*
*
*
all
grades of advancing* civiliza-
Our wonder
at the stationary savag-e-
ism of virgin Africa is greatly enhanced when we reflect on the relations of civilized peoples to that continent.
Ever since the dawn of Accadian
tion in western Asia an open tion has existed
highway
of
between the continents
civiliza-
communica-
—not to
speak
of actual communication across the strait of Babel-
Mandeb.
More than
this, Asiatic civilization entered
Africa and spread itself over the valley of the Nile and the Mediterranean border, at a period so remote as to be obscured in the twilight of
human
history.
brought with it the cereals and finally the domesticated animals of Asia. It introduced the arts of It
industry and the rudiments of the sciences. lished a religious cult
It estab-
which was monotheistic, and
remarkably pure and elevated.
It
opened commercial
276
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
intercourse,
only with Arabia, Palestine, and but with the tribes of the upper Nile not
Babylonia, and the Libyan reg^ion. It engfag^ed in extensive mining- operations, not only in the Sinaic peninsula,
but in the far southern countries of Nahsi (negroes). It worked quarries of limestone and g-ranite on an
enormous
It tilled the soil in the
presence of the most forbidding- obstacles to be found in the habitable Africa. It sent warlike expeditions not only into scale.
Asia Minor and Assyro-Babylonia, but into Nubian Kthopia, and even the armies of a civilized people inevitably rians.
^ow the g-erms
The
neg-roes
of civilization among^ barba-
have been in with these
people for 4,000 years, and save throug-h infusion of blood they have not yet learned the first lesson in Are these the people whom adverse circivilization.
cumstances have crushed from the grade of Adamic civilizability, and forbidden to rise even while the
hands of Eg-ypt and Libyia, and Assyria were outstretched to
lift
them up?
The thoug-ht is issible.
Constitutional, aboriginal, deep-seated incapacity is the only explanation of the amazing- phenomena." {Preadamites, pp. 261, 62, 63, 64.)
Bishop Nelson says: **The White race had had 1,500 years of civilization through which to climb to
its
' '
Let us knowledge and refinement. see! 1,500 years would not take us back to the creation of present position of
man by thousands 3on
of
of years.
God" —a savage?
Was
What was **Adam,
the
a savage, the best sped-
MAN, AND THE NEGRO, men
of
man,
whom
ill
the great Creator of the heavens and
the earth could
make?
in the creation,
by the
If
Adam, whom God honored
befetowal of
His
a'
'likeness"
and
His "image,'' and to whom He confided ''dominion" over the works of His hands, was a savage whose descendants have had
through which
only
"1,500
j^ears of
civilization
climb to their present position
to
of
knowledge and refinement," what kind of a God have we anyway? But perhaps his ecclesiastical position has led us unwittingly to do violence to this
sentiments of
the
His frequent use of the atheistic
eminent Divine.
and "negro race" and "racial problem," indicates that he regards the whites and ne,
**white
race"
human species of ape, in And that, perhaps, like different stages of development. the late Rev. Henry Ward Beecher, he regards the Biblical story of Adam and Eve in the Garden of Kden as a groes as so
many
races of the
myth; "1,500 years" would not take us back antediluvian patriarchs, one of translated.
Were
these
would not take us back with God.
Was
this
whom,
like *'
all
savages?
to the
days
just
man
of
to the
Elijah,
was
1,500 years"
Noah, who walked
a
savage?
"1,500
years" would not take us back to those ancient architects, the
remains of whose splendid civilizations are to
be found upon ever^'- continent of the earth, and which, even in their ruins command the iration of the modern world.
Were these
peerless architects savages?
"1,500
years" would not take us back to the days of Abraham, the father of God's chosen people.
I
Was
this
grand old
MAk, AND THE NEGkO.
2^
*'
patriarch a savage?
back^to the days of Moses, Israel
nor to Aaron,
;
would not take uS
1,500 years"
the
the great "law-giver" of
first
priest of Israel
Joshua, the great military captain of Israel. all
nor to
Were
these
"1,500 years" would not take us back to
savages?
Was
the days of Israel's great king, David. psalmist,
;
whom God *'
heart," a savage?
man
described as, '*A
the sweet
after
my own
1,500 years" would not take
Was "Solomon
back^to the days of Solomon.
us
in all his
glory" a savage? "1,500 years" would not take us back
whom God
to the days of the prophets,
warn them results to
of "the evil of their
which **
savages?
would
it
lead.
sent to Israel to
way" and the disastrous Were the prophets all
1,500 years" would not take us back to the
"Golden Age" of Greece; nor to the time when, amid one of the most superb civilizations that ever graced the earth,
"Rome
sat
Were
world.''
savages?
upon her seven
Nelson
of those
days
"1,500 years" would not take us back to the
Was
Jesus Christ, the Son of God,
But we are reminded that
discuss his views standpoint,
and ruled the
and Romans
the Greeks
days of our Savior. a savage?
hills
upon
we have
this
from a scriptural
with the Theory which he so
and Negroes are For our the human species.
that the
merely different races of thoughtlessness
attempting to
again unwillingly placed Bishop
in apparent conflict
warmly advocates,
vSubject
in
we humbly
Whites
crave the indulgence of His
Jesus Christ was According simply an ape, v/hose "animal ancestors" in the remote
Reverence.
to this Theory'-,
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. past, according to Haeckel,
shed their
tails,
erect posture, through the differentiation of
limbs, developed articulate speech tiation of the larynx,
279
assumed the two pairs
and became man, whose ultimate
descendants, with the invaluable aids of natural tion, the survival of the
been enabled
''to
of
through the differen-
fittest,
selec-
transmutation, etc., have
climb" to their present position of
knowledge and refinement.
What
reply could a Bible -believing man, or one
versed in ancient profane history, or one at
all
familiar
with monumental evidence make to the combination of ignorance, scripture and atheism presented in this "ser-
mon" by Bishop Nelson? The Times Democrat says: "The sermon was a ver^^ able one and won the manifest approval of the con-
many
gregation,
of those present
seeking an introduction
to the bishop after services."
The
press, of
part, prides itself
sentiment.
which The Times-Democrat
is
a
upon being the moulder of public
When we
upon the demoralizing, degrading conditions which confront us on every hand and which are the direct result of this pause to
sentiment, v/e can but exclaim: the output of the mold
The sentiment
reflect
What
a sentiment is
I
of the church
upon this subject, as and its indorsement by expressed by Bishop Nelson, the press as expressed by The Times-Democrat, lived out in every day life by our ancestors and by ourselves has transformed our country into a cess-pool of amal-
280
KiAN,
AMD THE NEGRO.
g-amation, and has broug-lit
upon us
tlie
curse of God.
Ordinarily, as has been shown, amalgamation be-
Man
and the Negro or the mixed-bloods, always between the white males and the black or colbegins ored females. Woman declines to lower herself so far
tween
as to contract a marriage alliance with a Negro or one
whom
aware of the presence of Negro blood. But two hundred and fifty years of enlightened Chrisin
tianity
she
is
is
rapidly reducing the women of the north to Under the pernicious influences of
this base level.
the church and the press, systematic amalgamation has already begun. In the city of Chicago there is an
known
organization
hip
as
the
**Manasseh
in this society requires
Society." that each man
have a negro wife and that each woman shall have a negro husband. Three or four years ago, acshall
cording to
The Chicago
Blade, this society had a
In addition to this,
not un-
hip
of 480.
common
the white females of the northern states
to
for
marry those
The
whom
it is
they recognize as negroes. of woman prompts her to
fine sensibilities
shrink in horror from the thought of contracting a marriage alliance with such inferior creatures as
negroes and mixed-bloods.
But, as has been demon-
strated in the north, the demoralizing influences of social, political
and religious equality with negroes
and mixed-bloods, persisted
in
for
centuries,
will
eventually impair the native instincts of woman and reduce her to the low level of marriage alliances with
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
28t
these degraded creatures. Further evidence of this is found in the marriages which the women of Europe are contracting* with these so-called "lower races of
men."
The women
northern
of the
Europe have been subjected ences of social, political and the
than have the
neg^roes, for a
women of
and of
relig-ious equality
Negro and his amalg"amated
recog-nize as
states
to the deg-rading influoffspring", whom
with they
g-reater length of time
the southern states.
This
is
shown by the fact that, as long as the Negro in the south was held as a slave, his social ostracism presented another barrier to the southern woman's marIn discussing this question we riage with him. should bear in mind that the disposition of woman to be influenced by the social, political and religious eduis subjected, is the same the world
cation to which she over.
Hence,
we have no
alternative than to decide
that the demoralizing social, political and religious which degraded the women of the north
influences
and of Europe to the social
level of the
Negro,
persisted in, result as disastrously to the
the south.
It
tween women
will, if
women
of
may be argued that the marriages beand negroes or between the women and
the mixed-bloods will be confined to the most ignorant and degraded class of whites. But a moment's reflection It
must convince us that
this position is untenable.
has been demonstrated upon every continent of the
earth that this evil practice, like every other which may originate among the lower classes of whites, will
MANy AND THE NEGRO.
282
the highest circles of Scientific research will sustain us in the as-
ultimately find society.
its
way
into
sertion that the mixed-bloods resulting from amalga-
mation between whites and negroes are to be found in every position in life, from the jungle to the throne. Prior to the late sectional war between the North-
and
ern of
Southern
the
religious equality, as
States,
and
such
amount
from
is
inseparable equality tween the whites and negroes of this
was added
amount
a certain
political equality, as
of
social
existed
be-
the south.
To
it,
one of the results
Consequently the onl}^ barrier which separates between the whites and blacks of the south, The rapidity with which this is that of social caste.
of the war.
barrier
frail
is
disappearing
under the combined
Church and the Press, is absolutely The effort of the Church to degrade the
assaults of the
appalling.
whites of America to the of the
level
and religious allies from the
social, political
negro, received
its first
American press, in the abolition journais of the north. But since the war, and especially of late j^ears, the press of the south, both religious and secular in its fanatical efforts to pander to the ncgroized sentiment of the north, is "out-herroding Herod." From the innumerable evidences of this v/hich are furnished us
we
quote the recent utterances of a leading southern journal, whose editor in an article captioned 'Negro Gentlemen," sa^^s: 'There is nothing in the color of a man's skin to hinder his being a gentleman, even from the Anglo-
daily, *
*
MAN, AND THE NEGRO,
283
<
Saxon point of view. If he has self-respect, veracity, and gentle manners, the most necessary ingredients of a gentleman would seem to be in him, and the chances are that expert observers will recognize their presence. *
*
*
There
no incongruity in about the negro gentleman." It conveys an idea is
expression ''a of good manners and personal dignity, which and easily understood. The editor of the
is
clear
Sunny
pleased to note in this connection that we have here in Atlanta a goodly number of colored
South
is
citizens
applies
with
South, Oct.
Had
each of
to
2,
full
whom
the word
and correct force."
"gentlemen" {The
Sunny
1897.)
a southern editor of forty 3^ears ago
made
such a statement through his paper, it v/ould have fired the southern heart from the Atlantic to the
Rio Grande, and from the Ohio to the Gulf. From every quarter in the south, the most indignant protests
would have been heard.
Think how far we have
descended toward social equality with the negro, in the brief period of thirt}'- three years, as indicated by the fact that such sentiments are received with acquiescence.
Not
a w^ord of protest
is
heard.
Had
any comment been made upon this statement of the editor of the Snnny South, he would have been applauded for his broad-minded liberality. His utterances would have been pointed to as an evidence of the disappearance of race prejudice, and the obliteration of color lines in the south. If, under the com-
MAN, AND THE NEGRO,
284
bined assaults of the Church, the State and the Press, the frail barrier of social caste, which alone intervenes
between the whites and neg-roes of the south has been thus impaired in less than half a century, what basis have fifty
we
years
it
for the
hope that, at the end of the next
will not be utterly annihilated.
When
accomplished, why should not the male descendants of these '^neg-ro g-entlemen" take wives from among- the white ladies of Georg-ia? It is folly this
is
to insist that the female descendants of the former
owners" of the south, will never descend to marriage alliances with those whom they recog^nize **slave
as negroes.
The weakness of
this
argument is demon-
by the fact that, in the north, the female descendants of the northern **slave owners" of less strated
than a century ago, are now intermarrying with those
whom
they recognize as negroes. However distasteful they may be, it is worse than folly to close our
eyes to the fact. in the face, and
This most frightful issue stares us it must be squarely met. The women
of the north and those of the south are
same material; they belong the progeny of
sisters,
social,
political
made
of the
to one family; they are
a single pair.
Hence, the
and religious influences which
ele-
vates or degrades the one, must elevate or degrade the other. Like causes produce like results.
From
the utterances of this editor,
to suppose that "self-respect, veracity
ners, the
most necessary ingredients
we might be led and gentle man-
of a gentleman,'*
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
285
were found only in the Negro in his free state. The freed negro in America is certainly not more free than his wild brother in the jungles of Africa; yet we never heard *
that
and gentle manners" were
'self-respect, veracity
characteristic of the to the
Negro
We
of Africa.
are opposed
views of the editor of the Sunny South that these
characteristics,
especially
those
of
"self-respect
veracity," ever exsted in the Negro at
all.
But
if
and they
did they were engrafted upon the nature of the Negro by his master
and mispress
of former time.
Certainly these
have not
*'most necessary ingredients of a gentleman*'
been developed by emancipation. The Negro is merely an ape; hence, the more he is relieved by man of the re-
which God imposed upon him in the Creation, the more vicious, unreliable and brutal he becomes. straints
If it
be true, as stated by the editor of the Sunny
South, that they are in Atlanta, Georgia,
now producing we feel free to
''Negro gentlemen" confess that he has
clearly demonstrated the correctness of his assertion that
"gentleman
is
a loose and comprehensive word," since
'
it
'applies" equally well to
man,
amalgamated progeny," with
From
this editor's standpoint,
to the ape,
"gentleman"
a very latitudinous term, to say the least of
When
and to his
and correct force."
full
is
certainly
it.
the atheistic theory of natural development
has been discarded by man, and the scriptural teaching of Divtne Creation is accepted in its stead, expert observers will promptly decide
ingredients of a
gentleman"
*
that
'the
are that
most necessary
he be
bom
in the
MAN, AND THE NEGRO,
286 **
likeness" and
And
*'
God
of
image"
—that
he be a man.
that the absence of these essential characteristics in
an individual prevents him from being a "gentleman," without reference to his "self-respect, veracity and gentle
manners."
Hence, before pronouncing the Negro a the
ot the
editor "gentleman," have proved him a man.
An
Sunny South should
peared in the
"Must the Negro," which apDecember number of the Globe Review,
from the pen
of its able editor,
article entitled,
Mr. William H. Thorne.
presents a pleasing contrasfto the negroism of the
bulk
of the
American
"During
the spring of
great
Mr. Thorne says the year 1895, and after more
press.
:
than thirty years of sincere and old-fashioned abolition
sympathy with the Negro eral
First
of
our southern
—All
weakening
my
states
with
for over ten years in
results
view
in
as
of the
follows:
insufferable
of their
many Second— On
eman-
scattered sophistries, for
had no further use.
New York I published Review my conviction
visits to sev-
which had been
Negroes since the day
cipation, vanisned like so I
made two
old abolition S3mipathies
self-assertion of our
which
race, I
the
that,
returning to
next issue of the Globe spite
of
emancipation and
our so-called education of the Negro, and perhaps aided
—
by these absurdities the Negroes of this country were more than ever a shiftless, unteachable, immoral race, incapable of any true civilization in our land and
worthy
of
American
citizenship.
Third
un-
—That without
mincing matters, or any longer writing or thinking on
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. the basis of
sympathy with the Negro,
that inside
the next thirty years
obliged to
"re-enslave, kill
Negro population."
287
was convinced
I
South would be
the
or export the bulk
(See The Atlanta
of its
Constitution,
Jan. 10, 1898.)
In the midst of the debasing negroism to which the
American people as a class have descended in the last thirty 5^ears, such sentiments from the pen of an original abolitionist, affords
us the most agreeable surprise. Prior
to the late sectional war, ists of
we were
the North and of Europe that
tunity the
by the abolition-
told
given the oppor-
if
Negro would demonstrate that he was the full "white brother." Our country, already
of his
equal
laboring under the curse of
God
ious equality with the Negro,
for its social
was
and
relig-
further cursed for
in a
its
war, which, amalgamation by being plunged and treasure has no parallel civil
for its expenditure of blood
in
modern
time.
emancipation
This sanguinary struggle ended in the Negro and in his elevation to all the
of the
and responsibilities Since the war the Whites
rights, privileges
zenship.
of
American
of the
South
citi-
who
contribute the great bulk of the school fund, have yielded to the popular
called
**
demand
for the
education of these so-
Negroes" and have shared with these degraded
creatures their educational facilities to their
own
children.
Now,
after all the
the
prejudice of
injury, the de-
moralization and the degradation to which the people of the South have been
subjected
years, one of the ablest of the
in the
last
thirty -five
former irers of the
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
288
Negro, asserts that
his
all
which had been weakening
**old abolition
sympathies
for over ten years in
the insufferable self-assertion of our Negroes
day
of their emancipation,
scattered sophistries for
And
had vanished
view
of
since the
so
many
which he had no further
use.'*
like
"that without mincing matters or any longer think-
ing or writing on the basis of sj^mpathy with the Negro,
he was convinced that inside the next thirty years the
South would be obliged to re -enslave, bulk of its Negro population."
Who
would have dreamed
five years after
that
kill
or export the
in less than thirty -
emancipation one of the foremost cham-
pions of Negro suffrage would denounce the Negro as ''more than ever a shiftless, unteachable, immoral race, incapable
of
true
any
civilization
And would speak
American citizenship?" pation and
and unworthy
of '*emanci-
education of the
the so-called
of
Negro"
as
"absurdities." It is
needless to say that
ire his candor otism.
At
the
and hold
in
we honor this
fearless
high esteem his
same time we must beg leave
fully suggest that his use
of the
loft}^
man, patri-
to respect-
term "re-enslave" in
connection with our future relations with the Negro, indicates that he fails to grasp the situation.
As
a matter of fact, the
Negro was never
a slave.
To
conceive the design of enslaving an individual we must presuppose that he is free; the first act of en-
slavement
is to
deprive
Negro never had
since
him
of his liberty.
This the
the creation of man.
The
MAN, AND THE NEGRO, Negro
is
289
an ape; hence, his status in the universe, his
relation to
like that of every other animal,
Man,
was
by God in the Creation, and no act upon man's part, whether legislative, executive or The will of God upon this judicial, can change it. fixed irrevocably
most important
subject, as expresesd in those original
man
statutes given
"Have dominion
in the Creation,
over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the
air,
and over every living thing that moveth upon the earth," is the supreme law of the universe; and in the eyes of this great law there is not today, there never was and there can never be on this earth, such a thing
To
as a free Negro.
illustrate:
Suppose a
man com-
mits a felony and is arraigned, convicted and sentenced to prison for a term of years, but makes his
some foreign country, where he lives out his days without being apprehended. Did that escape, flees to
man in his exile live out his days and die a free man? No jurist would so decide. From the hour of his conviction that man lived and died the property of the state.
So
it is in
like
this case;
under the law of God the
every other animal,
Negro, man, without reference in with
him
the property of to whether he is ever brought
or not.
is
The mere
fact that
man
in his blind, criminal folly, declines to exert that control
over the Negro, in
animals, which
manded him can only [X9]
common with
God designed him
to
the rest of the
have and com-
to exercise, does not free the
damn man,
for his shameless
Negro,
it
contempt for -
MAN, AND THE NEGRO,
290
God's plan of Creation, and for his wanton violation of Divine law.
Man was
His personal liberty was implied in his assig-nment to dominion over all the earth, and over the animals. Hence, man can be created free.
enslaved; but since you cannot enslave the horse or
the
dog",
how can you
enslave the ape?
belong" to *'one kind of flesh,"
They
all
and were placed under This absurd idea
man's dominion in the Creation. that
is
optional with
man
to enslave, or to
the Negro, is another result of placingape in the same family.
Had
emancipate
man and
the
the Neg-ro been imported here as ah ape, as
God made him, and had we maintained only such relations with him as were leg^itimate, the combined world would have been powerless to have taken a Negro from the south; God would have stood by the south to defend and maintain the relation of master
and servant which he established between man and the negro in Creation. But instead of this, under the influence of the theory of dei^lopment, combined to a certain extent with the equally anti-scriptural church
theory that the Negro is the son of Ham, he was brought here as a 'lower race of man" the Ham
—
*
race
—whom
it
was legitimate
to enslave as a
means
of civilizing, educating and Christianizing; as
might have been expected, an amalgamation at once began; and soon it transformed every farm, and many a home in the southland into a harem;
it
debauched the youth
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
291
and manhood of the land; it sent many a fond, devoted wife and mother broken-hearted to the grave; it corrupted the flesh and defiled the earth, and brought our country under the curse of heaven, until God in
His wrath and
which was conceived
system,"
**slaverj
decreed that the so-called
disg-ust,
broug-ht forth in iniquity, and
was based
in
crime,
solely on his
violated law, should be blotted from the face of the earth; then "ang-els
wept and
devils laughed" at the
spectacle presented here by a continent drenched in the blood of its sons, hemispheres in mourning", the civilized
world in
tears.
And
just so long as
we allow
the negro and his amalgamated progeny imposed upon us as 'lower races of men," with whom we may *
associate on of
social,
equality, just so long will
of God,
we
and religious
political
labor under the curses
just so long will these degraded creatures
have more or will
less political
the youth and
dominion over
manhood
us, just so
of
the land be
in the
United States
long debauched by amalgamation, just so long will the chastity of our wives and the virginity of our daughters be subjected to their brutal assaults.
The emancipation of the Negro was not the work of an anti-slavery slavery party, of
a
Grant,
nor
nor of a I^incoln, nor
of
a
Lee,
nor
party, nor of a pro-
nor of a Davis, nor of
"the
boys
in
of **the boys in gray." These, one were mere all, instruments, wielded by our outraged God, to compel us to recognize and respect His
blue,'*
and
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
292
plan of Creation, and to live in obedience to His law. Realizing that even the horrors of a four year's war had failed to
dissipate our
mad dream
of
forming man, the
ape and their amalgamated progeny into **one universal brotherhood," God determined that our depraved lust for social, political
and religious equality with the Negro
and the mixed -bloods should be
As
fully satisfied.
a
result, these degraded creatures were promptly declared
were
free;
at
once clothed with the suffrage and reck-
lessly thrust into the legislative, executive of
departments
and
judicial
our national and State governments.
In
the last thirty years the Whites of the South have spent
about one hundred schools these
millions of dollars
mixed -bloods,
dollars that
And what
on the public
the education of the so-called Negroes
for
to say
—
nothing of the millions of
have been spent on colleges, churches, the result? To-day our wives and
is
etc.
our
daughters are not safe from their brutal assaults beyond the range of our shot-guns.
They degrade our
religion,
politics, debauch our youths, plunder our murder our officials, rape our women, and con-
demoralize our citizens,
duct themselves generally as the curse they are and will always be so long as they are allowed to defile our land
with their presence. Speaking of the mixed -bloods of South America, Von Tschudi says: **As a general rule, it may be fairly said that they unite in themselves all the faults, without
any
of the virtues
of
of
society
their progenetors.
*
*
*
they are the worst class of
As citi-
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. Seeman
Dr. Barthold half castes
is, if
says:
293
*'The character of the
possible, worse than that
of negroes."
iPreadamites pp. 85, 178.) y
In the face of such statements from these high authorities, the following
from the Vicksburg Daily Herald
of April 19th, should afford food for grave reflection:
"in presenting an
to
application
larger appropriation for the
Washington
sioner Wright, of the District Board,
Congress for a police,
Commis-
asserted that the
90,000 colored population of that city included a criminal contingent equal in vice and desperate crime to those of
any
city in the
world
"
value whatever.'
— that
life
regard
of
no
This statement was made with every
excusatory exception of
mass
*
they
But
of the race.
its it
application to the uncriminal
was resented by an indignation
meeting in the Second Baptist church, when, with
much
Inflammatory circumstance"^ the commissioner's removal
was asked
The
name
in the
resolutions
of the 90,000.
adopted raise no question of the
truth of the commissioner's statement
truth resented.
—
it
was
in fact the
Writing of the commissioner's report
and the Negro meeting, the Baltimore Sun correspondent thus affirms what
"There ous, vicious
is
is
charged by the former
a class of
dulging in
all sorts
towards the Whites.
and
Washington Negroes danger-
and obnoxious
do not commit violations
incivility
:
in the extreme.
When these
law they delight in inof petty annoyances and exhibitions of the
Instances of pretentious rudeness
toward white people, he goes on, are of
MAN, AND THE NEGRO,
294
common
occurrence in the street cars,
in
public places
More than twice
and on the sidewalks.
many Ne-
as
groes as Whites were arrested for carrying concealed
weapons, more than twice as many for disorderly conduct,
more than twice
many for assault and battery, more than twice as many for petty larceny, and thirteen more for grand larceny; twice as many for profanity, seven times as many for criminal assault, and more than five times as many for house-breaking at night. Seven as
murders were committed by Negroes **In all the
to
two by Whites.
most heinous offenses known
to crimi-
A
nology the Negroes were largely in the excess. large proportion of all crimes are
Negro toughs under 25 years
very
committed by young
Tke
of age,
discouraging,
even appalling, nature of these figures, their profound significance, is only to be rightly measured when ed with the reflection that for years past the District has
been a veritable Negro eleemosynary. Here he has been cuddled and courted politically, protected in all his equality of rights
by the law
for social elevation
And
else.
pepulation,
such
—his aspirations and
efforts
encouraged and assisted as nowhere is
—with
the harvest
more than
a third
half of the greater crimes,
far larger proportion of the lesser, are
of the
and a
committed by the
Negroes. **
But the worst feature
of the
incident
is
the rally
of the law-abiding Negroes to the defense of their crimi-
nals
— sheltering and encouraging color line law -breaking
at the
woeful sacrifice of reputation.
This
is
a revela-
MAN, AND THE NEGRO,
and dishearten every
tion of racial trait that will repel
well-wisher of
the Negro — cool faith
ing a reputable social status.
nous merit alone —
it
29^
The
in
his ever attain-
picture has one lumi-
will serve to dispel delusions.
played at Washington,
like a light set on a
it is
Dis-
hill,
im-
on every Congressman with more convincing and impressive force than all the speeches and writings in vindication of the South 's racial policies." printing
its
"We fanatics,
lessons
may
allow ourselves deceived by religious
and by deg politicians
our eyes to the truth
— but
— we may close
the fact remains; a very
considerable proportion of these mixed-bloods have actually descended to a savagery in the midst of a high
which they were born and reared, and despite the most persistent efforts of the
civilization in this
too,
Press, the
Church and the
and Christianize them. that
what
is
State, to educate, elevate
And
termed the
the worst feature
is,
"better class" are in full
sympathy with the criminal class. For years the misguided philanthropy
of
the
people of the North has prompted them to shower their favors upon the negro with the most lavish hand,
and now the base born ingrate turns like a mad dog upon his benefactors and bites the hand that fed him.
When
the great bulk of these so-called negroes were
South the crimes of murder and rape w^iich they delight to perpetrate were confined to that section, and when the outraged communities would rise in the
and wreak summary vengeance upon some black
296
.
MAN, AND THE NEGRO,
murderer or rape press of
fiend,
they were denounced by the
some years negroes from the
But
the North as savages.
there has been a steady flow of
for
South into the North, and as their numbers increase, the crimes which are common among them in the South are committed here, and we observe that the people of the North have adopted the Southern mode of suppressing them.
A few weeks ago the telegraph
brought the news that a desperate mulatto after attempting to induce a general uprising against the whites, had murdered the officials sent to arrest him, and that 20,000 indignant whites were hunting and the negroes in New Orleans. Scarcely had the public recovered from the shock when the news
killing
was
flashed
to us that for a similar offense ^5,000
indignant whites were hunting and killing negros in New York, and almost simultaneously came the
news of a "race
The Sept.
14,
riot" at Liberty,
foUov/ing from the is
a
specimen
of
Ga.
St.
the
Louis Republic of results
of social
equality with these degraded creatures: "Deleware, colored barber, who, it is alleged, Ohio, Sept. 13.
A
has insulted several white protection of
South Delaware. scattered
in
to-night under the
the
About 200 armed white men are vicinity of
if
the college
grounds,
The negroes have threatany attempt is made to harm Beck,
w^aiting for developments.
ened to shoot
girls, is
about 100 colored men, assembled in
Intense feeling prevails."
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. Not only
297
unprotected woman, but tlie little assaulted and outrag-ed by these helpless child, If a correct list was obtained of all the cases brutes. tlie
is
which the defenseless women and helpless children had been outraged by the black fiends in the last thirty years, it would recall hundreds of scenes of horror
which are not alone
blush to shame," but would
sufficient to "g-ive the
make
the *^cheek of terror
pale."
Think
of
such creatures as active participants in the
social, political
and religious
Think of thefact
like ours!
affairs
of a
to
which these base-born creatures owe
is
rapidly on the increase in this country, as
their existence,
the fact that each succeeding generation of
whiter and whiter.
Think
nation
great
that amalgamation, the crime
shown by them becomes
of the fact that
many
of our
most distinguished clergymen are open advocates of this loathsome crime, and that they have become so demoralized as to attempt to defend
it
on Bible grounds.
Dr. T. Dewit Talmage, in a recent sermon, addressed
more
especially to sisters, says of Miriam, the
Moses:
**She had possessed unlimited influence over
now he marries, and not only so, woman from Ethiopia; and Miriam
Moses, and a black
sister of
gusted and outraged
married at
all,
at
Moses,
first,
but marries is
so dis-
because he had
and next, because he had practiced misis drawn into a frenzy and then^be-
cegenation, that she
gins to turn white and gets white as a corpse.
plexion
is like
chalk; the fact
is,
Her com-
she has the Egyptian
MANy AND THE NEGRO,
298
(See
leprosy."
Tenn., Feb.
8,
Weekly Commercial Appeal, Memphis,
1898.)
This blasphemous statement ture
the most pitable dis-
is
of the teachings of scrip-
play of that gross ignorance
which characterizes the modern clergy, that has ever
And
our observation.
attracted
indicates that Dr.
its
utterances clearly
Talmage has no more conception of more knowledge the earth and to the rest
the Plan of Creation, that he has no
man's relation
to
God and
to
created things, and that he
is
as grossly ignorant
of of
of the
Plan of Redemption, which he proposes to teach, as a Hottentot.
At the same
his intellectual ability,
time,
and his eloquence, leads the press his utterances broadcast throughout the world
his literary attainments to scatter
to demoralize, degrade
who
and damn every man and woman
reads and accepts them.
Who
but a thoroughly demoralized pulpit advocate
of amalgamation, could conceive
God
the absurd
idea that
selected a degraded amalgamationist with a "black"
wife to lead to the I^and of Promise the descendents
Abraham, whom
that they should presei-ve in
Adamic
its
purity and increase the
flesh of the earth, execute his designs
erence to the
of
he had chosen for no other purpose than with ref-
of the resources of the earth,
development and the control of the animals and ultimately destroy the mixed -bloods from the globe.
The Egyptians had descended to amalgamation as is shown by the fact that we find depicted on their monuments not only the white and the
black, but the
so-
MAN, AND THE NEGRO,
them described the curses
of
In
races."
called **colored
to this
we
find
"mingled people," and God were showered upon them. The in scripture as a
Canaanites were specifically
and thus
beastS)
addition
299
defiling
charged with lying with
their land;
and God ordered
Now, if it be true, as Dr. Talmage Moses **had practiced miscegenation" by marrying a **black woman," what did God mean when their extermination.
that
asserts,
He
said to Moses:
**
Speak unto the children and say unto them, I am the I
of Israel,
After the
doings of the land of Egypt wherein ye dwelt shall ye not do; and after the
doings of the land
whither
ye not do
I
bring ye
shall
in their ordinances."
Adamic
of
Canaan
neither shall ye
walk
(Levt. xviii, 2, 3.)
God simply meant increase the
:
preserve and
that Israel should
flesh in its purity,
and
live in
obe-
dience to His laws; and not descend to amalgamation
and
its
kindred
From
evil,
idolatry.
the language of Dr. Talmage one might rea-
sonably^infer that the
germ
of leprosy lurked in disgust
and frenzy, and that he desired to warn the **sisters" of our day that they must not feel "disgusted" and '*outraged" and be "drawn into a frenzy"
if
their
brother
"practiced miscegenation" by marrying a "black woman," Miriam, they begin "to turn white" and get
lest, like *
*white as a corpse and then whiter than a corpse and their "complexion" becomes "like chalk;" in "fact," ' '
;
develop a case of "Egyptian leprosy."
The that,
Bible history of this period clearly demonstrates with the exception of the Israelites, amalgamation
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
300
was prevalent
to a greater or less extent
and
their complaint against
married an Ethiopian fear that the
wife
all
the
Miriam and Aaron were aware
nations of the earth. this,
among
woman was
Moses because he had the expression of their
Moses was a mixed -blood.
of
of
But
reflection upon God who, as they should have would never have selected a degraded amalgamaknown, this
was a
tionist
with a black wife to lead Israel to the land of
promise.
And Miriam was
punishment ^
ites,
afflicted
with leprosy as a
for their offense.
In some sections of the earth, as
amalgamation was
among
the Canaan-
long standing and had about
of
absorbed and destroyed the Adamic flesh of these na-
We
tions.
see that
stricken in agci
' '
Abraham was
old and well
he said unto his eldest servant of his
house that ruled over swear by the
*'
when
all that
I/)rd, the
God
make thee heaven, and the God of
he had:
of
**I will
earth, thou shalt not take a wife unto
my son of the whom I dwell But among thou shalt go unto my country and to my kindred, and take a wife unto my son Isaac." (Gen. xxiv, 3, 4.) daughters of the Canaanites
What was wrong with
:
*
'the daughters of the
Canaan-
They belonged to a rich, powerful nation, and owned one of the richest, most highly developed counites?*'
tries
on the globe ' '
honey.
—
**a
land
Why did Abraham
flowing with
milk and
decline to recognize
them
as his kindred?
The mission
Abraham's servant, under Divine guidance, was successful, and Rebekah became the wife of
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. of Isaac,
301
When Jacob am weary
and bore him Esau and Jacob.
reached maturity, ''Reebekah said to Isaac, I of
my
life
because of the daughters of Heth
take a wife from
among
if
:
Jacob
the daugnters of Heth, such as
be of these of the daughters of the land, what good shall
my
dome?''
life
Evidently this fond mother realized
her son Jacob took a wife from
that
if
ites
her
had been lived
life
in '
' '
startled at the thought,
Isaac,
him and charged him and take a wife of the
Padanarum,
to
and take
father,
house thee
daughters of Daban,
God Almighty
wife
bless thee
Jacob
Canaan,
why
had
thence of
and make thee
taken
Nearly
fruitful
God
and
1,
2,
3.)
daughters of **a
multi-
five centuries after this
Moses
God
desired
toward the Canaanites,
the L,ord the
the
*'a multitude of peo-
a wife of the
described the attitude which to maintain
to
And may
could not their progeny become
tude of people?"
go
mother's
thy
(Gen. xxvii, 46, and Gen. xxviii,
If
when
from
shalt not
Arise,
thy mother's brother.
multiply thee, that thou mayest be ple."
Thou
Canaan.
of Bethuel,
a
**And
Why?
Jacob and blessed
said unto him,
daughters
the
'called
of
the Canaan-
among
vain.
shall deliver
as
the Israelites
**And
follows:
them before thee
thou shalt smite them and utterly destroy them
;
thou
make no covenant with them, nor show mercy unto them: neither shalt thou make marriages with them;
shalt
thy daughter thou shalt not give unto his son, nor his
daughter shalt thou take nnto thy son." 2,3.)
(Deut.
vii,
MAN, AND THE NEGRO,
302
The explanation
of all this is
found in God's charge and thus
against the Canaanites that they lay with beasts their
**defiled"
and
''nations"
defiled
;
land/'
''the
Hence, their descendants were amalgamated; they were
mixed -bloods
—a mingled
people.
In other sections of the earth, as in the "cities'* described as "very far off" from Canaan, amalgamation
was
in its incipiency, as
shown by the following com-
mand: "When thou comest nigh unto against if
it
then
it,
then proclaim peace unto
make
it.
a city to fight
And
shall be that all the people that is
it
it
shall be,
thee answer of peace, and open unto thee,
shall be tributaries unto thee
and they
found therein
shall serve thee.
' *
(Deut. XX, 10, 11.)
The
which
distinction,
was made between the
Canaanites and the people of the
due
to the fact that in the latter
incipiency; that
is, it
and black females.
cities
"very
far off"
amalgamation was
was confined
The women
to the white
was
in its
males
of these ''cities," true
to the native instincts of their sex, declined to associate
with the black males and were confining their marriage As a result, their offspring relations to the white males.
was
of
pure Adamic stock.
God designed if, *'
upon
This was the material which
the earth to be populated with.
Hence,
the approach of Israel, the "people" of these
cities" accepted their offer of
"gates"
to them, they
Israel.
That
is,
were
to
"peace" and opened
their
be made "tributaries" to
they should be made a province, and
to this extent a part of the nation of Israel.
They had,
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. perhaps, lost
all
knowledge
God and had
the true
of
303
doubtless embraced a corrupted form of religious wor-
They would
ship.
learn of
God from
the Israelites
;
they
and accept the religion of Israel they would abandon amalgamation and live in obedience to the law of God. The Israelites might
would abandon
their idolatry
;
"make marriages" with them. to
do
Thus, in the course
this.
would become an inseparable and would "serve" Israel in
Adamic
fiesh of the earth,
bloods.
were
They were not forbidden time, these people
of
part of the Jewish empire, its
efforts to increase the
and 'exterminate the mixed-
This indicates that the Israelites
of
that
day
not confined in their marriage alliances to the tribes All that
of Israel.
God
required of them was that their
marriages be made with pure Adamic stock.
Thus
God
it
becomes evident that
it
was the
that his ''chosen people" should be
that they
would never descend
to
desire of
*
'peculiar" in
amalgamation.
*
But
that Israel should be the leaven that should leaven to
God
the whole
influence
the
knowledge
of
lump of humanity. Under their salutary Adamic family would be brought to a God. Divine worship would supercede
The mixed -bloods would be exterminated and amalgamation made a capital offense throughout the But instead of doing this, we are taught both by world. idolatry.
sacred and profane history that the Israelites not only violated the law of
God by descending
to
amalgamation,
but renounced His worship and embraced idolatry. his confession to Ezra, Shechaniah said,
"We
In
have tress-
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
304
ed against our God, and have taken strange wives of *
the people of the land.
God
a covenant with our
*
*
Now,
make
therefore, let us
put away our strange wives
to
*
*
^^^ ^hey made Judah and Jerusalem unto all proclamation throughout and such as are born
the children
of
them.
*=
the captivity that they should gather
of
And
themselves together unto Jerusalem.
*
ever would not come within three days
and himself
substance should be forfeited,
from the congregation
Then
away.
whosoall
his
separated
those that had been carried
of
men
the
all
that *
*
of
Judah and Benjamin gath-
ered themselves together unto Jerusalem for three days. *
*
*
And
the house ter
and
of
and
stood up
and
have
tres
the
for
of
the
all
said unto
And wives
Now make
Israel.
the street of
priest,
transgressed increase
to
of
mat-
this
Ezra, the
Ye have
them.
strange
in
because
rain.
great
taken
sat
people
God, trembling
confession
,
the
unto the
and I,ord God of your fathers, and do his pleasure from the of the land and from people separate yourselves ;
*
the strange wives.
*
* i^et
now our
rulers of all
the congregation stand, and let them which have taken strange wives in our cities come at appointed times, and
with them the elders of every city and the judges thereof, until the fierce wrath of our God for this matter be turned from us.
*
*
*
And Ezra
certain chiefs of the fathers first
day
of the
month
made an end with
all
to
*
*
*
the priest with sat
down
examine the matter.
the
men
that
in the
And
had taken
they
strarao:^
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. wives by the
first
day of the month.'*
305
(Kzra x,
2, 3,
etc.)
Why
were these females
whom
men
the
of Israel
away," together with their offtermed Evidently it ''strange wives?" spring by them, was not because they were not Israelites. The people
were compelled
to **put
*
of
the
cities
Very
far
off"
with
whom
the Israelites
were permitted to marry were not descendants of Abraham. It was because they were not of pure Adamic flesh;
they were
strange
*
'strange wives" because they were of
They were mixed -bloods,
flesh.
resulting from
amalgamation between Man and the Negro. And God could foresee that if the Israelites continued to take these "strange wives" and intermarry with their progeny they
would Israel.
finally
absorb and destroy the Adamic flesh of
This disastrous
result
God's
accomplished,
Abraham that all the families of the earth promise shall be blessed in him could never have been fulfilled. to
Thus, not only was God's Plan of Creation involved in this "matter" but His plighted word was at stake. Hence, God
afiiicted the
men
of Israel until they
made
"confession" of their sin and put away their "strange
wives" and such as "were born
of
them."
served that this crime was confined Israel.
The women
had not disgraced
We
of Israel, be
their sex
it
to
It will
the
be ob-
men
of
said to their honor,
by taking strange husbands.
desire to call special attention to this, as evidence
that the teachings of Scripture
upon
this subject har-
monize with the teachings of science that amalgamation [20]
MAN, AND THE NEGRO,
306
always begins between the white males and the black or colored females. *
Continuing, with reference to the
'cities afar off,"
the inspired writer says: **And if it will make no peace with thee, but will make war with thee, then shalt thou
besiege it
And when
it:
into thy hands,
God hath
the I
delivered
thou shalt smite every male thereof
with the edge of the sword: But the
women and
the
lit-
tle
ones, and the cattle, and
all
the spoil thereof shalt thou take unto thyself; thou
all that
shalt eat the spoil of thine enemies
God
hath given thee."
Why the the
was
women men were
idolaters,
and
is
which the
even
lyord thy
between the men and
Was it because the women were also of women to be more
of these cities?
idolaters? it
in the city,
(Deut. xx, 12, 13, 14.)
this distinction made
and children
is
If so,
characteristic
any system of religion which they embrace than are the men. Why did God make such a distinction devoted to
between these
women and
their children
who were
to
be
preserved and taken into Israel, and those of the Canaanites and their children, which were to be "utterly de-
made by God. distinctions were based the were Hence, they upon highest intelligence, and were actuated by the purest motives and sustained stroyed?"
These
by reasons which were absolutely just. The distinction which God commanded to be made between the men and the
women and children,
should they decline their offer
of peace, is a further evidence that in these ''cities afar off"
amalgamation was in its incipiency.
It
was confined
MAN, AND THE NEGRO, men and the negresses and The women of these ''cities," like to the
in the
days of Ezra,
307
the colored
the
women
females. of Israel
declined to lower themselves
forming marriage alliances with the
Negro
by
or the mixed-
blooded males.
Hence,
if
upon the approach of Israel the men of war rather than abandon amal-
these cities declared for
**
gamation and accept the law of God and become tributaries" to Israel and ultimately a part of the Jewish nathrough their social, political and religious relations with them and their intermarriages, which were not fortion,
bidden, then they were to be put to the sword. the
women and
the
little
Hence
the
command
crime.
' '
thyself.
They were
to
ones" were not involved to Israel:
**But in this
"Take them
to
be taken into the fold of Israel,
where they would learn of God and His law and be And through their martaught to love and obey Him. riages with the Israelites their descendants would ultimately become an inseparable part of the Jewish nation.
Thus, their preservation would increase the Adaniic flesh of the earth. This command of God furnishes another illustration of the
harmony
ings of science that
the
of scripture with
the teach-
amalgamation always begins between
men and the black or the mixed -blooded females. God's commands with reference to the destruction
of
these mixed -blooded nations have been seized
upon by and used ^s evidence to disprove the inspiration Mr. Thomas Paine says: the Scriptures. '*Whenwe read in the books ascribed to Moses,
infidels
of
Joshua,
etc.,
that they (the Israelites)
came by
stealth
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
308
upon whole nations of people who, as the history itself shows, had given them no offense, that they put all those nations to the sword
that they spared neither age nor
;
women and
infancy; that they utterly destroyed men, children; that they
not a soul to breathe; expressions
left
and over again
that are repeated over
in those
that, too, with exulting ferocity; are
Are we sure
are facts?
*
*
*
we
man commissure that the
us so were written by His authority?
tell
The
books and
sure that these
that the Creator of
sioned these things to be done; are
books that
we
Bible tells us
that those assassinations
were done by the express command of God. To believe, therefore, the Bible to be true, we must unbelieve all our belief in the
moral justice of God; for wherein could
And
smiling infants offend? horror,
we must undo
to read the Bible
ever^^thing that
thizing and benevolent
in the heart of
is
tender,
man."
without
sympa-
{The Age
of Reason, p. 62.)
In his denunciations of
God and His commands
Israel to utterly destroy these
to
mixed-blooded nations,
Col. R. G. IngersoU says:
"Is
it
possible for
perfectly infamous? tions
that the
of invasion.
Can you
army
more
to conceive of an3^thing
believe that such direc-
were given by any except an
member one
man
infinite fiend?
•
Re-
receiving these instructions w^as
Peace was offered upon condition that
the people submitting should be the slaves of the invaders
;
but
homes,
if
any should have the courage
to fight for the love of wife
and
to
defend their
child, then the
SO^ MAK AUb THE NEGkd, SWord was to spare none — not even the prattling, dimpled
And we
babe. to get
He
is
are called
upon our knees and merciful, that
asked to
trample under foot
and
eternal
He
stultify ourselves
He is
is
this
We
are
— refuse to become
same God threatens
to
torment us in
the moment death allows him
fire
good, that
love.
denounced, hated, traduced and ostracised
clutch our naked, helpless souls. let
that
just, that
the sweet charities of the heart.
all
Because we refuse to
here,
is
Him
every noble sentiment of the soul and to
stifle
liars — we are
He
tell
worship such a God;
to
upon
the God threaten— we will
despise and defy him."
to fiercely
Let the people hate,
educate them and
we
will
{Forty -four Lectures Complete,
Lecture ''God/' p. 2.) It
must be itted,
tianity, that these
these unjust
to the
shame
of
modern Chris-
unblushing denunciations
criticisms
of
God and
on his word, have never been
squarely met and refuted by the modern clergj^
have ridiculed and denounced the
met
his
infidel,
assaults with anything*
They
but have never
worthy of
being termed argumonts. A moment's reflection should convince us thai, under existing conditions, this was imThe theory of atheism and that of the possible.
church
is
that
man
species of animal, of
is
merely a highly developed
which the White
is
the highest
and the Negro the lowest race, with the browns, reds and yellows as intermediate races of men. When we accept this atheistic theory, no
amount
of reasoning,
no amount of sophistry can reconcile the extermina-
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
5lO
tion of these nations; the butchery of fathers, ers
and even the
moth-
dimpled babe/' with our
**prattling,
conception of a wise, just, merciful and loving God.
The whole
transaction
of our being-.
To
is
repulsive to every sentiment
ask us to pronounce
But
affront to our intelligence.
is
it
good
is
an
this atheistic the-
ory true? Is Man simply a highly developed species of ape the human species and is this human species
—
—
more races of men, dependent upon the whim of the infidel who makes the classifidivisible
cation?
into five or
Is
it
true that all these so-called races of
men have descended from one As has been shown, ence? Is it
pair by gradual divergthe atheists deny this. true that the differences which we observe in the
physical and mental characters of these so-called races of men are due to natural selection, the survival of
then our premise is wrong; and arguing from a wrong premise, our conclusions must necessarily be erroneous. Is it true that these the
fittest, etc.?
If not,
so-called white, black, brown, red
and yellow races of
are the progeny of a primitive pair? Are they the descendants of Adam, the son of God? Away
men
with this modern church doctrine that divisible into races.
man
is
a species,
Let us bear in mind that this
wretched doctrine that
man
is
a species of ape, divisi-
an inseparable part of the Theory of Development, which denies the existence of God, repudiates his word and attributes the phenomble into races of men, is
ena of the universe to natural causes.
A
glance at
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. the facts should enable us to see that
311
we can
never
harmonize the word of God with this theory which denies tlie existence of God; and that it is not the proper
medium throug-h which to view the acts of God. If we desire to form a rational conception of the teachings of Scripture and of .the motives which influence God in his dealings with men, we should not disturb the
harmony which
and
all
between the Mosaic record
exists
We
subsequent Bible history.
this atheistic theory that
man
is
must repudiate
a highly developed
species of ape and accept the Scriptural teaching that man is a distinct creation in the image of God.
We
must
also accept the teachings of Scripture
that the Negro
science
called brown, red
is
and of
an ape, and that the so-
and yellow races of men of other
portions of the earth, like these in our midst, are the offspring of Man and the Negro. Hence, they are
merely the products of God's violated law and are not a part of His creation. When viewed from this standpoint, the extermination of these nations is seen in a
very different light. If,
from time
to time,
God
in
His wisdom had not
destroyed the mixed -bloods or the great bulk of them, this dangerous,
aborbing element would long since have
destroyed man. This disastrous result accomplished, ro creature under heaven would have been clothed with
Divine authority to subdue the earth and have dominion over
fish
and fowl and beast.
And God's whole
the physical creation would have been
plan of
nullified.
And
MAk, AND THE NEGRO.
312 r
not only
this, for in the destruction of
man, the central
worthy of the name, and and love and worship of God would have been destroyed from off the earth and God's sublime plan of figure in creation, all religion
all fear
the spiritual creation ated.
would have been
Hence, we must
mixed -bloods
as an act
utterly annihil-
recognize His destruction of the of mercy of such magnitude as
only the mind of Deity could conceive, and God's won-
man
drous love for
Mr. Paine that the Bible
God's will lived he
to
is
man
proudly
scriptures."
inspire.
is in
his grave.
the product is
He
has long since learned
of inspiration
revealed in the scripture.
asserted:
*'I
and that
When
he
have annihilated the
But subsequent events have demonstrated So far from raising a tem-
the emptiness of his boast.
would sweep the Bible into oblivassaults upon the word of God have
pest of infidelity that ion, his purile
never caused the slightest ripple on the surface of revealed religion.
Mr. IngersoU has also died. In point of blasphemy God and His acts in destroying the
his denunciations of
Canaanites, etc., are only equaled by the statement of
Dr. Talmage that Moses practiced
married a black
woman from
miscegenation and
Ethiopia.
The
several
statements of these gentlemen upon these subjects indicate that they are about the
same grade
of thinkers, while
on the Negro question indicates that as The teachers they naturally belong in the same class. sentiments of these distinguished advocates of man's their sentiments
MAN, AND THB nBGRO.
3i3
social e
transformed the descendants of highly civilized, cultivated people into barbarians and savages
;
has laid in
which required ages to develop has desolated and destroyed continents and has brought the ruins civilizations
;
world under the curse of God.
We have
long since been convinced that just on the
principle that the
worst wolf, gerous
is
infidel,
pit infidel.
most dangerous wolf, consequently the
the wolf in sheep's clothing; so, the dan-
consequently the worst
The
infidel, is
the pul-
attempt of Dr. Talmage to hold up to
the world the marriage of Moses to a woman of Ethiopia, as evidence of God's approval of amalgamation,
ply infamous.
How
the fathers
and mothers
country, especially those of the South, raise their children
up
to a decent life,
is
of
sim-
our
can expect to
and can entertain
the hope that they will not descend to amalgamation, and yet allow
the demoralizing utterances
of
this
pulpit
amalgamationist to enter their homes weekly through the press in the guise of sermons,
is
beyond our compre-
hension.
This declaration bj Dr. Talmage that Moses practiced miscegenation and married a black woman from Ethiopia
is
false,
and
is
at once opposed to the
teachings of Scripture, of science and of profane his1. As has been shown, it was the desire of tory.
God
that
Hence, Israel a
He
miscegenation should not be practiced. would never have selected as the leader of
degraded amalgamationist with a black wife.
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
il4 2.
The punishment which God
for her complaint ag-ainst
visited upon Miriam Moses because he had mar-
an Ethiopian woman proves that the wife of Moses was of pure Adamic stock that she was white. ried
—
3.
The Ethiopians were
not Africans, but Asiatics.
Ethiopia was located ''in the province of Oman, in southern Arabia." (See Preadamites, p. 17. Note the long- list of
hig-h
Winchell.)
4.
and recent authorities cited by Dr.
The Ethiopians
developed one of the
great civilizations of ancient time.
This in
itself
demonstrates that they were whites, for scientific research has shown that *'no Negro civilization has ever appeared; oped."
5.
no Mongolian one has ever greatly develThe Ethiopians were one of the richest,
most enterprising and most powerful nations of their time. They developed a commerce which extended to
two and perhaps more of the continents of the earth. This furnishes further proof that they were whites, not blacks.
Scientific research demonstrates that ''no
wooly-haired nation has ever had an important history." Mr. Bancroft says: "The Semites early peopled the Arabian peninsula and established a state in Ethiopia, as some believe, before its full
development.
Egypt had
The Ethiopians
attained
established a
flourishing commerce on the Red sea with the eastern coasts of Africa and with India, and contributed
greatly to the resources of
(See
to
Ban-
Thus, according and other high authorities, the Ethiopians were
Footprints of Time, p. 33.)
croft
ancient Egypt."
KiAN,
AND THE NEGRO Ham.
not even the sons of
But, like the Israelites,
they were the descendants of Shem.
Talmage
will kindly explain
one branch of the descendants
—were white, of the
315
Perhaps Dr.
how it happened that of Shem — the Israelites
while the Ethiopians, another branch
same family, were
black.
6.
While amalg-a-
mation existed among- the Ethiopians in the days of Moses to a g-reater or less extent, they were orig-inally of pure
Adamic
stock remained
stock;
and that more or
less of
this
demonstrated by the fact that the Moses with an Ethiopian woman received the sanction of God. Further evidence that they were is
marriag-e of
never neg-roes, but were orig-inally pure whites who were finally absorbed by amalgamation, is found in the fact that nearly nine
Moses we
find
hundred years after the time of
them described
as a "ming-led people,"
and included among- the nations of that class that were destroyed by Divine edict. (See Ezek. xxx, 5. )
The
following- lang-uag-e of Jeremiah has been
that the Ethiopians were black: **Can the Ethiopian chang-e his skin or the
seized
upon
as evidence
leopard his spots?" proceeding-.
There
But is
this certainly is
an arbitrary
absolutely nothing- in this text
that would enable us to determine the complexion of the Ethiopian in the days of Jeremiah. moment's
A
would be just as impossible lor the pure-blooded White to chang-e his **skin" (complexion) as it would for the pure-blooded reflection should convince us that it
Neg-ro to change his.
The same
is
true of the so-
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
316
called brown, red or yellow races of
men.
Crossing"—
the introduction of different blood, either white or black, or that of a mixed-blood in
which the white and
—
the black blood exists in different proportions alone can chang-e the complexion of a tribe or nation.
The
ancients
owned
neg"roes
and with their labor de-
veloped the splendid civilizations, the remains of which, though often in ruins, are found on every con-
and powerful, they forg-ot God, descended to amalgamation and were destroyed by Divine edict, and their civilizations tinent of the earth.
Having g-rown
laid in ruins, as
the case of
in
rich
the Babylonians,
they were absorbed by amalgamation and their civilizations descended to their mixed-blooded progeny, as in the case of the Assyrians, Ethiopians,
etc., or
Mexicans, Chinese, Turks, etc. When amalgamation absorbs the whites and neg-roes of a nation, the physical
and mental characters of the White are blended
with those of the Negro in different proportions among their mixed-blooded progeny. Hence, as in the case of our mixed-bloods, they present every shade of
com-
But, throug-h their marriages among- themselves, continued for many centuries, the proportion
plexion.
of white and black blood in the tribe or nation becomes
equally distributed to every occurs, their physical fixed.
These
member
of
it.
When
fixed characters are then transmitted to
their offspring, throug-h the influence of the
heredity.
this
and mental characters become
law of
Their progeny would then be nearly white
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
317
Mandans, or black as the Kaws, or red or yellow We see the inas were many of the Indian tribes. as the
fluence
of the
law of heredity in
fixing-
characters
demonstrated in the different breeds of our domestic
And, as in the case of the
fowls, cattle, etc.
crossing" will at once
latter,
break up these fixed characters.
Hence, thoug^h the Ethiopians were orig-inally pure whites, they were finally absorbed by amalgamation
and their
descendants were
would be impossible ion
was
mixed-bloods.
to ascertain
what
in the days of Jeremiah,
But
it
their complex-
who
lived eight
hundred years after Moses. They may have been relatively light or they may have been relatively dark, dependent upon whether the blood of the White or that of the Negro predominated in them; or they may have been some shade of brown, red or yellow. Be this as it may, we may confidently assert on the
authority of the Bible that the Ethiopians in the days of Jeremiah were neither pure whites nor negroes; they were mixed-bloods.
Not only our
religious and political, but our social
and charitable organizations are steeped in negroism. We have our negro Free Masons, Odd Fellows, etc.
The Woman's
Christian Temperance Union em-
braces the flower of American and European womanhood. The brightest intellects, the highest culture,
and the most spotless purity of that lovely sex adorn its
ranks.
Its lofty aims,
the protection of the
home
and the advancement of personal purity, harmonize
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
J18
with the inired teachings of that highest of authorities
— the
Bible.
The
advocate
they so eloquently
all
which
personal purity, on the rostrum
through the press, and in every relation of
and
life, is
most beautifully, forcibly expressed in their own unimpeachable integrity. But alas! alas! The demoralizing influence of the atheism which envelopes the age in which we
live,
has drawn this matchless organi-
zation into the contaminating stream of social, politi-
and religious equality with the negro and mixedbloods, and, if adhered to, must ultimately discharge its
cal
precious
burthen
of
Adamic
refinement,
intellect,
and beauty, into the loathsome cesspool of amalgamation. Negroes and mixed-bloods are not virtue
only itted to hip in the
W.
C. T.
U. but
A
they are frequently assigned to posts of honor. notable instance of this, occurred at the Twenty-fourth
Annual Convention
of the National
W.
C.
T. U. held
New
York, in October, 1897. On this occasion the mixed-blooded wife of the mixed-blooded at Buffalo,
orator,
of this
Booker T. Washington, received at the hands convention the banner, "on behalf of both the
and colored girls" of Alabama. (See the Union in all the vicissitudes Nov. 18, 1897.) Never, Signal, has ed this commonwealth which great through Vv'hite
so degraded, as when this base born product God's violated law was selected to receive the
was she of
banner "on behalf" of the white girls of Alabama. The White Ribboners have been themselves taught, and they teach others that, intemperance is
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
319
the great crime of the age. This is a sad mistake. Amalgamation is the crime of the age. Intemperance,
with
all
name
is
the crimes which
legion
grow out
of
it
— and their
— shrinks into utter insignificance com-
pared to this all enveloping, all-absorbing, all-destroying crime amalgamation. Intemperance (and we mean by this the drink habit), affects but a compara-
—
tively small percentage of the men, women and children of the earth. Amalgamation either directly or indirectly, affects every
Intemperance
globe.
man, woman and child on the the
corrupts
morals
of
the
individual or the home.
Amalgamation corrupts the flesh of the nation or the continent. Intemperance renders the individual temporarily a savage. Amalgamation renders its ultimate offspring permanent
Intemperance destroys the social, financial,, political and religious standing of the ijidividual and his family, lays his home in ruins, and consigns those
savages.
who
are dependent
upon him
to
penury and want.
Amalgamation destroys the standing continent in the eyes of God, lays ruins,
and transforms
idolaters
its
and savages.
amalgamation
of the nation or
its civilization
in
population into barbarians,
The
destructive results of
are written on the face of every conti-
While advocating personal purity in the individual and the home, the W. C. T. U., by itting negros and mixed-bloods to hip in nent of the earth.
their organization
on of
social, political
and
religious equality, are pursuing in violation of God's
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
320
law, a course which leads directly to amalgamation, and to the further corruption of the flesh of the nation,
and of the world at large. sustained by scriptural and it
not be well for the
In view of these facts,
would
scientific research,
men and women
of this order to
call a halt?
World's
woman who graces the presidency of Woman's Christian Temperence Union, and her
Adamic
followers, should pause
The
ant
great
subject
should investigate
and give this all-import-
most careful
their
in
it
A
and the Sciences.
the
They
great lights of Revelation
moment's
vince them that what they
consideration.
should con-
reflection
desire
to
first
know
is
not
what the Savior did when He came on the earth but what the ancients did, which so demoralized,
damned man and removed him necessitate the sacrifice of the
degraded and
God
so far from his
Son
of
God
redeem
to
In the absence of this essential knowledge,
him.
surprising that they should
go blindly on
as to
in the
is it
wicked
course which the ancients pursued, to reach the frightful
doom which God them? to
know what
the earth,
wish
to
in
His wrath and disgust meted out to If they wish
Like causes produce like results.
let
the Savior said and did
them study the
know what
what His
damning
New
Testament.
If
they
the Savior desired to accomplish
mission was —what
sin
when He came on
He came
obey His command*. They are they which
demoralizing,
degrading,
to purge the earth of, "Search the scriptures.
testify of
me."
—
let
*
them *
(John, v, 39.)
r^
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
321
The only scripture which existed in our Savior's time was the Old Testament. Hence, it was to this which He referred. The New Testament was not compiled for centuries after the death of the Savior.
wish
to
know what
the Savior did,
New
they
Scripture
they desire to familiarize them-
will enlighten them.
If
selves with the causes
which
**
the
If
led to
His coming
let
them
search" the *'01d Scripture;" "they are they which
testify" of
Him.
They should
This will enable them
with God's plan of Creation. distinguish
man from
the broad distinction
themselves
familiarize
the ape.
They should then
which God made
in
the
to
respect
Creation
between man and the ape, and take' cognizance of the destruction which He visited upon the corrupted flesh or the mingled people, as the mixed -bloods are termed
They should
in scripture.
themselves
also familiarize
with the teachings of atheism, as set forth by the advocates of
The Theory
of
Natural Development.
They
should compare the degrading teachings of this atheistic theory with
the
elevating teachings
of the
school of
Divine Creation.
The men and women
of the
W.
C.
T. U. should
vigorously apply the pruning knife to their organization until
it
is
shorn
mixed-bloods. it
of its
hip
These parasites sap
in the eyes of heaven, bring
law, turn
its
it
its
of
Negroes
and
strength, degrade
in conflict
with Divine
noble efforts in behalf of personal and
home
purity into weapons with which to assail God's plan of
Creation by further cornipting the flesh of the nation and
MAN, AND THE
322
NL'GRO.
They should make
the world at large.
the white ribbon
home purity but Adamic flesh. This
the emblem, not only of personal and of
Adamic
purifying
Divine
purity
give them
a
harmonize their
them
reconcile
wfll
the
in
home,
unfurled and conscious
this noble band,
with
God;
will
heaven
nation and
known and
in
can-
Then, with their banner proudly
not otherwise obtain.
it
efforts
court of
the
the world at large that they have never
zephyrs of earth
with
the high
in
standing
influence
of
purity
will
process
law,
and an
— the
that
while
caressed by the
merits the approving smiles of heaven,
with decimated ranks, but with strength
borrowed from on high,
may
press gallantly forward, con-
j&dently relying for the ultimate
triumph of their labors, their prayers and their hopes on the promises of Him who has said: ''Ask and ye shall receive * ^ *
And no good
thing will
walk uprightly.
He
withhold from those
Throughout the government departments ington, mixed-bloods, the so-called positions in
which
which they
are paid
they are enabled to live
sons
throughout
of the
the
at
salaries,
many
the late war,
of the battlefield,
all
in-
suffered the
privations of the camp, endured the fatigues of the
and braved the dangers
upon
sumptuously and array
land the wives, daughters and
men who, during
the Union, are toiling
Wash-
"Negroes," occupy
handsome
themselves in "purple and fine linen," while in stances
who
' '
march
in defense of
the day long and often far into
the night for a bare subsistence.
Throughout the south'
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. ern states the government offices are
323
filled
with these
base-born products of God's violated law, to the exclusion of those
who
labor of the white is
The
bear His likeness and image.
working-man with and without trades,
forced to compete with that of these
Even
apes at starvation prices.
class of degraded merchants, actuated
did motives, are employing places of business.
mixed -blooded
in the South, a certain
by the most sor-
"Negro clerks"
in their
In the South, the great bulk of the
taxes levied for educational purposes are paid
by the
Whites; the mixed -bloods pay but a small percentage.
Yet they have the same educational advantages as the Whites, and in many sections, owing to their small numWhites have no public schools. Since they have not yet become so negroized as to send their chil -
bers, the
dren to the '^colored schools" they must either employ a tutor for
them or allow them
In the rural
to
grow up
districts of Mississippi
(and
in ignorance.
we suppose
like conditions prevail in the other southern states
that
where
*
both White and 'colored schools" are ed by the state), the
ing in
White children get only four months' school-
the year instead of eight months, which their
parents are taxed to pay
for, in
order that these mixed -
blooded apes shall have four months' schooling. opportunity for acquiring
White children who
an education have these
What little
are allowed only four out of eight
months* schooling for which their parents, relatives and friends have paid? These unfortunate little victims of the misguided philanthrophy,
which has grown out
of the
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
324
atheism of the age, will grow up practically ignorant
and with
little
education.
or no appreciation
Thus,
in this, as in
sins of the fathers are visited failures to
Whites
of the
advantages of
every other respect, the
upon the
These
children.
educate the successive generations of the
of the South, are so
many
steps
towards barbar-
Instead of each generation being better educated,
ism.
more prosperous, more rel&ned and more virtuous and happ3', they will become more ignoran,t more povertymore
stricken,
degraded
and
more debauched
and
miserable.
Long
after the criminal effort to educate, elevate
and Christianize the Negro by social, political and religious equality with him has destroyed the Negro by amalgamation, the demand for the "higher education In response to this demand, everything is being done to advance the interest of his mixed-blooded descendants to the utter of the
Negro"
is
increasing.
neglect of the |X)orer class of whites in our country and throughout the world. This vain, criminal effort to
elevate
plane of
the
Negro and mixed-bloods
man and womanhood,
to the lofty in contempt of God^s
Plan of Creation and in violation of His law
is
what
modern advocates term an experiment. Experiment, indeed! This so-called experiment is very nearly its
man.
destructive results are demon-
as Old
as
strated
by continents shattered and torn from their
Its
foum^ations and hurled beneath the waves, under the curse cf God; nations blotted from the face of the
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
325
earth; civilizations laid in ruins; vast areas, once teemingf
with an
intellig-ent, industrious,
happj and
pros-
perous population, transformed into barren virastes or made the abode of the barbarian or the savag^e. Aside
from
its
seen,
when we pause
criminality, the folly of this attempt
easily
to consider the inferiority of the
material upon which periment.
is
it
is
exproposed to make the
Mr. Haeckel, in discussing- this question,
says: *
*
*
'Nothing-, however, *
is
than that some
perhaps more remarkable the wildest tribes
of
Southern Asia and Kastern Africa have
whatever of the
first
foundations of
all
in
no
trace
human
civili-
and marriag-e. They live tog-ether in herds and their whole mode of life shows much more resemblance to that of wild hordes of apes zation, of family life
than to any civilized
human community.
All attempts
and many of the other tribes of the lowest human species, have to
introduce civilization
hitherto been of no avail;
human
among
these,
impossible to implant culture where the requisite soil, namely, the it
is
perfecting- of the brain, is wanting. tribes has ever been ennobled
accelerates their
extinction.
by
Not one
civilization;
*
*
*
of these it
rather
Even many
Christian missionaries who, after long years of fruitendeavors to civilize these lowest races have
less
abandoned the attempt, express the same harsh judgment, and maintain that it would be easier to train the
most intelligent domestic animals
to
amoni) nd
c*
dl-
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
326
ized life tlian these unreasoning, brute-like men.
For
instance, the able Austrian missionary, Morlang-, who tried for many years, without the slightest success, to
negro tribes on the Upper Nile, Hhat any mission to such savages is expressly says, They stand far below unreasoning absolutely useless. civilize the ape-like
animals; the latter at least
toward those
who
show signs
of
affection
are kind toward them, whereas
these brutal natives are utterly incapable of any feeling of gratitude.' Now, it clearly follows, from these
and other testimony, that the mental differences between the lowest men and the animals are less than those between the lowest
and
the
highest men."
{The HisU of Creation, pp. 490, 493.)
The
great American scientist. Dr. Winchell, while disclaiming any **special occasion for unfriendliness to the Negro,*' says: *
'It
would be proper
to raise the question
whether
capable of appreciating, desiring and benefits of civilization. the The inertia conserving of the negro in a state of servitude, his scarcely improved condition and certain diminution in numbers the negro
since
is
enfranchisement
political
and
in
the
United
social career in Hayti, his
States,
his
massacre of
the agents and destruction of the agencies of civilization in St.
Thomas,
his helplessly subordinate station
in the northern States of our
his
indifference
Liberia,
the
to
the
persistent
Union and
benefits of vitality
of
in Canada,
civilization in
the voudoism
MAN, AND THE NEGRO,
327
among- American negroes, in the close environment of a high civilization, and the neg"ro's facile relapses, as in the
Congo
nation, into a state of abject barbarism,
as soon as the props of foreign aid are removed, constitute a set of
facts for grave reflection.
If
he
is
constitutionally incapable of availing- himself of Cau-
casian civilization,
how many
lives shall
we
sacrifice,
and how many millions shall we lavish in attempts to * * foist it upon him? ^\iq world would be ^i^
better
if
he were an
efficient
The country
factor in enlightened
if he were humanity. an elevating- and progressive influence instead of a * * * j am not depressing- and barbarizing- one.
responsible *
the
for *
*
I
am
w^ould be better
inferiority
am
which
I
discover
ignore the facts and their teaching, and act toward the negro as if he were capable of all the responsibilities of the
existing-.
white race.
i
responsible
responsible
if I
if I
g-rant
him
privi-
which can only pervert to his detriment and mind, or impose upon him the duties which he is
leg-es
incompetent
to
perform
or
even
to
understand."
{Preadamites, pp. 265, 66.)
Mr. M'Causland says: "The stagnant condition of the West Indian colonies since the emancipation of the negro and the commercial descent of Hayti since it became an independent negro State, evidence the
tendency of that race not merely to suspend prog-ress, but also to relapse into the barbarous habits of apathy and idolence." {Adam and the Adamite pp. ^
73,74.)
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
328
The two most
powerful ag-encies to enlig-hten and elevate a people or to demoralize and degrade them, are the Church and the Press. At the present time each of
turned against God and His law. trace to its fountain source this stream of
these
When we
is
corruption which permeates every portion of our country and the world at large, it leads us to the
neg-ro
Church, not merely
One
to the vestibule,
but to the pulpit.
most demoralizing, degrading institutions
of the
which our present degenerate religious system has developed, and one which accomplishes more perhaps than any other to degrade man to social, political and religious equality with the negro and mixed-bloods and
amalgamation is the Foreign Missionary Society. This wretched organization with the sanction and aid of the clergy, deceives our people into to
contributing to
annually
and
to
the
hundreds '*carry
of
the
mixed-bloods
thousands
Gospel" of this
to
and
of
the
negroes other con-
tinents in shameless violation of God's law.
means
which human
ingenuity
can
dollars
Every
suggest
is
employed to raise money for this iniquitous purpose. The most recent device is the annuity plan. Under any individual may deposit with the Board of Foreign Missions an amount of money upon which the Board pays them during life a certain amount
this *'plan"
of interest.
At the death
of the depositor the
amount
goes to the missionary fund. Many a deluded man and woman becomes the victim of this iniquitous
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. Even the
scheme.
escape, of
whom
dren to come unto is
the
known
kingdom
little
innocents are not allowed to
Savior said: "SniTer
ovir
me and
them not, for of such These have what is
"Children's day'*
as '^children's days."
Sabbath
little chil-
forbid
heaven"
of
329
is
a
the year, when Systematically trained all the
set apart in the spring- of
flowers are abundant.
preceding year to walk in forbidden paths which lead to ruin in time and eternity, God's holy Sabbath is debased, and his beautiful flowers degraded, as the Church gathers the little children into the various
Sunday schools and Churches,
to receive
from them
their contributions to the missionary fund to be used in carrying the Bible
and the gospel
to the negroes
and
mixed breeds in violation of that Divine law: *'Give not that which
is
holy unto dogs, neither cast ye your
lest they trample them under and turn again and rend you." While immense sums of money are being collected
pearls before swine, their feet,
to foreign missions
among
the negroes of
Africa and the mixed-bloods of that and other continents, the
men and women
in
many
villages and in
portions of the rural districts of our country are left practically without the gospel. It must be plain
many to *
any unprejudiced observer that the old adage,
'Charity should begin at
to this case.
Even
if
home"
is strictly
applicable the negroes of Africa and the
mixed-bloods of other continents were included in the plan
of
redemption,
this
kind of
charit}^
which
MAN, AND THE NEGRO,
330
ig-nores the needs of its
home
people, and expresses
on distant continents so far from covering- "a multitude of sins" can never cast the sligfhtest shadow itself
upon the most
trivial offense.
From the Southern Presbyterian of Feb. 1898, we learn that in the previous year (1897),
12th,
''The
income of British foreign missionary and kindred In the United States, a total societies was $8,054,196. total
of
$4,333,611.
And
the contributions a
total
of Canada,
of
$283,706. $12,671,513. g-rand MakingThus, by the authority of these so-called Evangelical churches, the people of Europe and America are
begged, cajoled and bullied out of more than twelve
and a half millions of dollars annually for foreign missions, while in
people for
without
it.
whom And
many
sections of our country the
the gospel what does it
was intended all amount to?
are left It
does
these miserable products of God's violated law no
good and brings down upon us the curses of God. Millions have been wasted in Africa and elsewhere, and many misguided men and women have been killed and eaten by these degraded creatures. China presents a fair specimen; for centuries the Chinese have been associated with the people of Europe and America, and today they are as treacherous and
savage as the Indian.
They have
every principle of national
recently violated
honor by assailing the for-
eign legations and murdering the representatives of friendly powers; they tortured the soldiers
who were
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. wounded and captured
331
was the
in battle; such
fear of
outrage at the hands of these wretches that the ladies of the legations prepared to take their own lives rather than fall into the hands of the Chinese.
They
burned the churches and destroyed millions of dollars* worth of property; they tortured to death the male missionaries and outraged the females.
Louis
Republic of
From
we quote
Sept. 5th,
the St.
as follows:
**The associated press representative learns from sources the facts of the killing of several Ameri-
official
can
women
Board the
missionaries.
details
feelings of the
At the request
were withheld, out
relatives
of the
other prominent Americans, the policy of sending
think
it
names these
women
of the Mission
of regard
to the
murdered women, but
who have to
long antagonized
isolated
inland posts »
important that the facts should be known.
of the
women
women
are withheld
by
request.
The
Two
of
captured while attempting to leave the
where they were located, were led about the country naked, repeatedly outraged, and finally killed station
by a method too revolting to be described. Two other American women, were coming to the coast with a party, which a number
women
fell
of
Chinamen followed and stoned. The
exhausted and were taken by the Chinamen
into the presence of the local officials. trated
upon
They were proswas made of
the execution block and a feint
beheading them.
One
of
them became
hysterical
and
laughed, and thinking her insane the Chinese escorted
her to the coast, because of their superstition regarding
332
MAN, AND THE NEGRO,
the insane.
On
the journey, however, the
woman was
repeatedly criminally assaulted by her escorts.
woman,
after
The
other
being exhibited naked for some days and
by several men, was tortured to death same shameful methods as were practiced in the
suffering assault
by
the
other cases. at
Two
Swedish missionary women arrived
Shanghai after similar experiences, except that their were spared. The foregoing are matters of ofiBcial
lives
record." **Give not that which
holy unto the dogs, neither
is
them
cast ye your pearls before swine, lest they trample
under
their feet,
and turn again and rend you."
Bishop Fantosati was taken out
Hu-Nan,
''and after torturing
decapitated him. * * * and
They
.
him
of
his
church
at
in a horrible
cut out his liver
actually devoured them."
manner, and heart
(TheSt. I^ouis
Republic, August 5th.)
The Chinese ancestors.
Negro
woman
inherited
In a
"The
says:
their cannibalism
letter to a
relative, a
strain is awful.
-J^
^
from their missionary ^ If they
would cut people's heads off or shoot them down decently it would not be so bad, but to be sliced and pitchforked and quartered alive is another thing. It is awful now, but when
and July
just
it is
over China will be new, will be awake
think of the joy of working there."
27th.)
Such a display
of
fanaticism
Ubid',
as
this
seems incredible!
There was not a soul first
to save in
misguided missionary went
China when the
there.
Now, the
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
333
missionaries have been driven out of the country, and in
instances they have been outraged and torThe millions of dollars that have to death.
many
tured
been spent in erecting- schools, churches, etc., have been destroyed and the civilized world plung-ed into
war with these worthless monstrosities. But while it was impossible for us to Christianize these creatures, we have allowed them to defile our country with their idols.
The
very liberal-minded Christians of this country should read God's law to Israel on the subject of idolatry. Taken in connection with the distressing- con-
which confront us on every hand, it might serve to remind us of the fallacy of our attempts to
ditions
successfully conduct the affairs of our country without
God
or the Bible.
Bloodshed and the other curses which God
is
shower-
ing upon us, marks this era of enlightened ChristianWith these mixed-bloods rioting at home and ity.
warring with us abroad, it may well be said, **The earth is filled with violence through them!" A careful investigation of
the history of
occupancy of Canaan, will in favor with
Israel during their
show that when they were
God they were
at peace
with the world,
and that when they violated the law of God, war was many punishments with which He afflicted
one of the
And what
our condition to-day? While industriously carrying our superabundance of piety to other lands we have two wars on our hands at one
them.
is
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
334
We
present all the evidences of a people laboring under the curses of God. Corruption in high places and in low places, marks this reign of atheism, time.
negroism and the train of demoralizing, degrading, damning isms that follow in its wake. In our legiscounty, State and national, the dearest rights and the most valuable franchises of the people are bartered away by deg politicians whom the corrupt condition of affairs have placed in lative bodies,
city,
power. In our legislatures, supposed to be composed of the brain, the culture, the integrity of the land,
American senatorships are
And
for cash.
become an
We
sold to the highest bidder
even the American presidency has
article of trade.
should that there was a time in the
Egypt when God looked down upon Egypt and said: *'I will teach Pharoah to know that I am the Lord!" And that there was a time in the of the Israelites when God looked out upon history history of the
the twelve tribes and said, ''Ephraham is ed to him alone!" And a glance at our sur-
his idol, let
roundings should convince us that God has long since said of us: I
am
**I
Americans to know that But the frequent protests which we
will teach the
the Lord!"
hear against the disgusting negroism of the Press, tii^. State and the Church, should be accepted as so
many happy assurances us. The Americans are alone.
We
are
still
that
God has not
yet said of
ed to their idol, let
on fighting ground, we
them
may
yet
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
335
realize the sweet experience of Israel's poet king:
was
joung-, but
righteous
This
now
I
am
forsaken, nor
inspiring-
old, yet
have
his seed
declaration
of
I
not seen the
begg'ing-
the
*'I
ag-ed
bread."
psalmist,
should touch a responsive chord in every parental heart, it should prompt us to call a halt in our reckless careers of folly and of crime, and in our
mad strugg^les
for the possession of this world's goods, and should enable us to realize that the richest, most enduring
legacy a parent of a righteous
may bequeath
life.
his child
is
the heritage
NATURAL The screams
RESULTS.
of the ravished
daughters of the "Sunny South" have placed the Negro in the lowest _rank of the Beast
Kingdom,
Chapter X. The
Bible
and Divine Revelation, as well
as Reason,
Negro
Teach that the
all is
not
Human.
In A. D. 1867, there appeared In the United States a work entitled, *'The Negro, What is His Ethnological Status?" By the Rev. B. H. Payne, who wrote under the nom de plume of 'Ariel." He asserted that the negro is "not the son of Ham," that he was **not a descendant of Adam and Eve," that he is simply **a beast," and that he has "no soul." *
The work produced in
"Church
circles,"
a
marked sensation,
and
as
especially ex-
might have been
pected, it subjected its able author to the unmerited abuse of the negroized clergy of the day. Bereft of
argument (a something which these reverened gentlemen seldom condescend to imply in meeting an all
**
Ariel" with their favorite, and in this case their only weapons ridicule and
opponent), they assailed (339)
—
MAN, AND THE NEGRO,
340
And nothing- could more clearly demonstrate the correctness of his views, than the -fact that in every case the clerg-y, in their frantic efforts to denunciation.
"brother in black/' were compelled to abandon all scriptural ground, and conduct their defense from the atheistic theory that the 'negro is a shield their
*
lower race of the
human
species."
Acting upon a suggestion from our father, we never read "Ariel" until our own views were thought out and reduced to writing, lest we be mislead into accepting any mistakes which "Ariel" might have made. History will yet accord to "Ariel" the proud distinction of being the first man of modern times to openly and fearlessly declare the negro "a beast," and his declaration with scriptural proof. And while refraining from any criticism of his book and disclaiming any desire to pluck a single leaflet from the laurels that adorn his brow laurels that will grow brighter as "the years roll on" we feel assured that a careful comparison of Our respective works will show that while agreeing with him in his conclusions as above set forth, we differ with him on
—
many us
is
—
Sufficient for points in his line of argument. the honor of being "A worker for the Lord"
and humanity in that great cause, which, sooner or will culminate in the expulsion of the negro from his present unnatural position in the family of man, and the resumption of his proper place among
later
the apes.
Prominent among the assailants of "Ariel" was the Rev. Robert T. Young, of Nashville, Tenn., who published a pamphlet entitled, "The Negro," a reply to * 'Ariel.'' Dr. Ivike every other effort of the kind,
MAhl,
AND THE NEGRO.
341
Young's pamphlet was anything else but **a reply to As a matter of fact no "reply to Ariel" can be made on Bible grounds. About all that Dr. Young's 'reply to Ariel" proved was that it emanated from a little narrow-minded bigot, who was as ignorant of the Ariel." *
teachings of scripture, or of science, or of atheism, in their purity, as a Hottentot, and that he was utterly in-
capable of distinguishing between the teachings of scripture and those of atheism, is shown by the fact that '* throughout his reply" he confuses the teachings peculiar to scripture
with those peculiar to atheism.
He tells
us that the Negro is a man and belongs in the "class" with the fish and beasts, and that he belongs in the "order" with the apes and has "an immortal soul" and may be '^converted to Christianity." He accepts the atheist's division of the
races of
human
which the
species of ape into five Negro is one of the "vari-
men, But what specific offense these highly developed but wicked and fallen apes committed, which so demoralized and degraded them and removed them so far from
eties.
God
of
' '
-
—their father— as
to necessitate the sacrifice
of the
Savior to redeem them, seems to have never occurred to Dr. Young to inquire. After arraigning "Ariel" on the charge of ignorance and advising him "never to write another paper,"
us some valuable (?) inforfrom two European stocks, and the geographical location of his ancestors in the United States, together with the assurance that the Negro is akin to both the Whites and animals, as follows: "We are from English and German stock. No ancestor of ours ever lived north of Mason and Dixon's line. We have no relative on that part of the planet. We do not believe in the social equality of the Negro. Dr.
Young proceeds
mation as
to give
to his descent
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
342
We
do not believe he knows how *
*
*
of
Adam
he
Still
we
believe that the
to
Negro
handle a vote. a descendant
is
and Eve that he is the progeny of Ham that human being and has an immortal soul.** Dr. Young's reference to Adam and Eve and Ham ;
;
a
is
and the ''soul" would naturally lead one to suppose that he believed in the Narrative of Creation and also in the Narrative of the Deluge. But how is this? After declaring the Negro to be the progeny of Ham, a descendant of Adam, and consequently a man with **an immortal
soul," he says: ''The Negro belongs to the class
—Bimana
order
Man.
He
is
;
to the
one
of
—Mamalia;
— genus Homo the
to the
—
to the species
;
varieties.**
(The
Negro,
pp. 4, 5.) Dr. Young might have informed us as to which of the two schools of learning, Divine Creation or Natural
Development, he obtained this idea, but he did not. He might also have explained what these classes, orders, etc., embrace, but he did not, and the most charitable view to take of the matter is, that he never knew. One of the duties of an author is to make himself understood if he knows anything he should convey to his readers, in plain language, such knowledge as he desires to impart. Since Dr. Young has seen fit not to do so, we feel it a duty that we owe our readers to take up his statement as above quoted in the mystifying condition in which he was pleased to leave it and finish the job for him. ;
We
fail
to
discover in the scriptures the slightest *
—
"
'
'the reference to such things as *the class Mammalia " " the " 'the order Bimana species genus Homo
—
—
'
;
Man,'* or "the varieties" of men.
—
Arid inasmuch as
scriptural school, we alternative than to seek their origin and an ex*
these things are
have no
;
;
unknown
to
the
Man, and the negro:
343
planation of their meaning in the school of atheism, and here we find them an inseparable part of the theory of Evolution which teaches, in direct opposition to the scriptures, that
man, that most complex organism, is the most simple. (See
a development from
merely Haeckel's "History of Creation;" also his "Evolution of
Man.")
As has been shown,
the Bible teaches that there
are four different "kinds of flesh," that "there is one kind of flesh of man, another flesh of beast, another of fishes and another of birds."
In disregard of this takes these four scriptural teaching, "kinds of flesh," and masses them into what he is pleased to term, "The Zoological System." He then divides, and sub-divides this Zoological System into Classes, Orders, Genera, Species, Races, Sub-races and Varieties. Having declared man to be a mere animal, he insists that man must take his position in the "Zoological System" with the rest of the animals, that man belongs to the class Mammalia (Haeckel) to the order Bimana (Linnaeus), that he belongs to the species Man, etc. (Atheism and Enlightened the
atheist
—
—
Christianity.
)
Having traced Dr. Young^s statement
as above
quoted, to the school of atheism, in which it originated, let us dissect and analyze it in the light which
atheism alone can throw upon ascertaining
its full
it,
with the view of
import.
After informing us that "the negro is a descendant of Adam and Eve, that he is the progeny of Ham, that he is a human being, and consequently a
man," all
says: "The negro" (and of course "varieties" of men) "belongs to the Mammalia." What does the class of Mamma-
Dr.
Young
the other
class
—
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
344
lia it
embrace?
All creatures that suckle their young",
not only embraces man, but also the apes and
quadrupeds of the land animals, and the whale family (See Haeckel's History of Creation, pp.
of the fish. 344,
Thus
345.)
three
representatives of
placing-
one
different kinds of flesh in
'class.'
If
man
is
a
mere animal and must take his position in the Zoological
System with the
rest of
the animals,
what
goes with the Narrative of Creation, which teaches
man
that
is
a Creation
that the animals were
the flesh of
man
is
the image of God,' and
'in
all
made
after their kind?"
massed with the
to be
If
flesh of
beasts and that of fishes and birds in one universal
what goes with the teaching of Paul that "All flesh is not the same flesh, but there Zoological System,
is
one kind of flesh of men, another flesh of beasts,
another of fishes and another of birds?" Dr.
Young
says:
"The Negro" (and
of course all
the other "varieties" of men) "belongs to the order
Bimana."
What does
—
—Bimana" embrace?
"the order
All two-handed creatures;
it
not only embraces man,
but also embraces the whole ape species from the
Lemur on up placing flesh
to
and including the negro.
representatives
in one
"order."
two
of If
it
different
Thus
kinds of
be true as Dr.
Young
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. teaches that
man
345
"belongs" in the same **order" with
what goes with the Mosaic Record which teaches that man was created '*in the image of God," the apes,
and that the apes or kind
—the
**beasts"
were made after their
ape or **beast" kind?
If the flesh of
and the
flesh of the apes or "beasts"
**order"
what goes with the teaching
flesh of
men,
is
man
"belongs" in one
Paul
of
that, the
a different kind of flesh from that of
beasts or apes?
Dr.
Young
says:
"The Negro" (and
of course all
the other "varieties" of men), "belong to the genus
What
Homo."
does "the genus
only embraces
It not
all
speaking men, but also (Protanthropus
—Homo
—Homo"
—
embrace?
of the so-called "races" of
embraces
"primeval
man
primigenius. ")
In a previous chapter we have given Mr. Haeckel's description of this much-talked of gentleman, not the least
whom
vestige of
since Dr.
genera,
it
Young
has ever been found.
But
assures us that he belongs in our
should be interesting to learn something of
his origin, etc.
Mr. Haeckel says:
**
These ape -like men, or Pithe-
canthropi, very probably existed toward the tertiary period.
7r anthropoids,
They
originated out of
end
man -like
of the
apes,
by becoming completely habituated to
MAN, AND THE NEGRO,
346
an upright walk, and by the corresponding stronger
The
ferentiation of both pairs of legs.
anthropoids became the
became a
human hand *
foot for walking.
perfecting, but
it
was followed
series of very important
The whole
the body.
hand
*This differentia-
not merely most advantageous for their
whole
of the
and hinder extremities was, however,
tion of the fore
and
hand
their hinder
;
*
*
fore
dif-
own development
at the
same time by a
changes in other parts of
vertebral column, and
more espec-
and shoulders, as
ially the chest, the girdle of the pelvis
also the muscles belonging to them, thereby experienced
those changes which distinguish the that of the
most man -like apes.
human body from
These transmutations
were probably accomplished long before the origin articulate speech,
and the human race thus existed for long
time with an upright walk and the characteristic
body connected with ment
of
human
it,
before
the
actual
*
*
and the higher connected with
*
*The origin
differentiation it,
develop-
of
articulate
and perfecting
devel-
language
of the larynx
of the
development
doubtless, this process
which above
in the process
of
man.
all
others helped to create the deep
was,
human
must be looked upon as a later and the
most important stage It
human
language, which would have completed
the second and the more important part of
opment.'
of
chasm between man
Am
M/1N,
THE mCRO.
34?
and animals and which also caused the most important progress in the mental activity and the perfecting of the
connected
brain
with
it."
vol.
i^Ibidy
ii,
398,
pp.
406, 408.)
Thus, according is
which Dr. Young
to this atheism
compelled to accept and teach in his attempt to prove
the Negro a that he is
man and
**
or
race,"
Mediterraneus) the
man
a **beast,"
"Caucasian
*'
defend him from '^Ariel's" charge
,
(the White), the so-called
man" (Homo
Mediterranean
traces his'line of descent
back through
Mongol" (Homo Mongolus), and through
"American Indian" (Homo Americanus),
to the
Mongol
the
and through the Indian to the "Malay'' (Homo Malayus),
and through the Malay
to the
and through the Negro to
These and
genius).
— genus Homo." to
in
and including different
various
**
**
**
Negro" (Homo Niger),
Primaeval
man (Homo
their 'Varieties"
Homo of
stages
Mediterraneus, they are
"development."
differentiations"
— genus Homo, has is
*'
all
up
apes
Through
his
of the fittest," the
progressively developed" and "far
a mere animal, and
in the zoological
*'the
and "transmutations," aided
outstripped his animal ancestors,"
man
constitute
But, from Homo-primigenius on
by "natural selection and the survival
If
primi-
system with the
(Haeckel.)
must take
his position
rest of the animals,
and
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
348
if,
as Dr.
Young
Mammalia;
Homo/'
to
etc.,
asserts,
man "belongs
order— Bimana;
the
and traces his ancestry
in the
"image
of
God," and
we
if
the
genus
—
a "speechless"
man was
that the animals
created
were made
disproven and should be repudiated.
after their kind, is
And
to to
ape, the Old Testament teaching that
the class-
to
the Mosaic Record
which Moses wrote was
false,
could not with propriety accept anything else that he
wrote as true. Hence, consistency would require that the writings of Moses be repudiated.
all
These include not
only the Narrative of Creation, but those of the Fall and the Deluge, the raising
up
of the
Israelites
"chosen people" and their history up entry into Canaan
;
the laws
as
God's
to the time of their
which God gave them
for
their government, together with the establishment of the
Jewish Church, and the observance these
all
of the Sabbath.
With
disproven and repudiated, the Old Testament
would be
practically
destroyed.
Besides,
all
the Old
Testament writers accepted and endorsed the writings of Moses.
Hence, consistency would require that their
writings should also be repudiated.
no Old Testament
We
We would then
have
'
at all.
have traced the Theory of Development to
the sacred s of ancient Egypt, and have shown
that
it
was taught
in the centuries preceding the
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. coming' of Christ.
man
349
This theory which assumes that
"developed out of fish-like ancestors," themselves
the result of
assumes that
^'spontaneous g-eneration" necessarily **all
man may with
Genera,
Orders,
Hence, the flesh of
propriety be massed in one universal
system,
zoolog-ical
flesh" is akin.
which
divisible
is
and
Sub-races
Races,
Species,
into Classes,
Varieties.
As has been shown
it
was
in his battle with this
demoralizing theory, which degrades
man
to the level
of the brute, that Paul g-ave utterance to that sublime declaration: "All flesh is not the
same
flesh;
but there
one kind of flesh of men, another flesh of beasts,
is
another of there
is
no
fishes
and another of birds." no
kinship,
"blood
man
This being true
it
as
man and
the
follows that the flesh of
can not be massed in a zoolog-ical S3'stem with
that of the beasts, the fishes and the birds.
no
"class — Mammalia,"
in
"belongs" with that of whales. flesh of is
'Hence
relationship"
Haeckel would have us believe, between animals.
*
There
man
is
no
which the
the
apes,
There
flesh of
is
man
quadrupeds and
"order — Bimana" in which the
"belongs" with that of the apes.
There
"
no "genus— Homo, embracing- Homo Mediterraneus
Homo Mongolus," "Homo
Indian,"
"Homo Malayus"
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
350
Man was
'^HomoNig-er," and **Homo primigenius."
created in tlie'*image of God," and does not trace his
back through a series of animal ancestors
line of descent
to the lowest
form of animal
life,"
which '*was not even equal merely that of a cytod"
the form value of
to that of
itself the result of
a
but
cell,
^^spontaneous
generation." If the teaching of
Paul as above quoted
is dis-
proven by the opposing teachings of Prof. Haeckel, Dr.
Young and
every other atheist and
pulpit and out of
it, it
this teaching of
PauPs
true,
anything
demands that
should be repudiated.
else that all
is false,
we cannot
he wrote.
the
And
if
accept as
Hence, consistency
the writings of Paul be repudiated,
and inasmuch as the teachings of the
infidel, in
the authors of
all
New
those of
Testament are in absolute harmony with Paul, consistency demands that their writings
should also be repudiated and
Testament.
Hence,
with
we would have no New
the Old Testament dis-
proven and repudiated, and the
New
Testament
proven and repudiated, we would have no Bible
disleft,
no authority upon which to base our belief in the existence of a God, the rewarder of the good and the
punisher of the wicked, no authority upon which to base our belief in a Creation with
God
as its Creator,
MAN, AND THE NEGRO, upon which
nothingf
to base a religious
351
system or the
observance of the Sabbath.
In the destruction of the Bible to
will
man— the
last ray of
— God's
revealed
Divine inspiration
is
extinguished, and the world enveloped in the gloom
and darkness and hopelessness of atheism, and the
dream of the
atheist is realized in the existence of a
universe without a God, a Creation without a Creator,
man
without Religion
and
the
world without a
Sabbath or a Bible. In view of
all
that our ancestors and our ancient
kinsmen upon the various continents have suffered under the judgments of God for their criminal relations with the negro,
and in view of
suffering to-day under the curses of inal relations
progeny,
with
we
are
for our crim-
not this additional sacrifice of the Bible,
much
further
God
that
with the negro and his amalgamated
all its elevating,
ings, too
of
is
all
ennobling soul-inspiring teach-
for us to endure for the sole privilege
revelling
in the
disgusting odor of
a
**brother in black?"
Had any
open, avowed atheist been called upon to
write Dr. Young's views as above set forth, he would
hav€ pursued precisely the same
line,
of
argument
used practically the same language and employe^
352
MAN, AND THE NEGRO,
identically
the
same .
No
more
utterance
unadulterated with the least ting-e of scripture ever flowed from the pen of Haeckel,
it
is
atheism pure
and simple.
We earth,
have contended that Christianity has
fled
the
and the Church of Christ has been absorbed
and destroyed by atheism, and nothing- could more fully sustain our contention than the very fact that, in a professedly Christian age and in a professedly
Cnristian
the
land,
shameless
utterances of
this
Doctor of Divinity has stood unassailed for more than thirty years,
damn
every
to
demoralize, negroize,
man and woman whose
have been to read and accept Dr.
Young
says:
degrade and
misfortune
is
may
it.
"The Negro (and
of course all the
other varieties of men), belongs to the species
he
it
— man;
one of the varieties."
In order to disprove this statement of Dr. Young's
and disabuse Bible -believing people that there
is
of the
absurd idea
such a thing as a "species — man,"
it is
only
necessary to ascertain what constitutes a "species.*'
The French cussing
naturalist,
the relationship between
* *
says
:
M. de Quatrefages,
Species
of this unit."
is
species
in dis-
and races,
the unit and the races are the factions
(The Human
Species, p. 40.)
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. To
illustrate
as the ape species
a species of animal
known
of a
number
this species is
;
and including the Negro
lemur is
is
composed
and embraces every ape from the lemur on up
of races
to
There
:
353
is
—the
genuine Negro.
baboon
one **race" of the ape species; the
another
the
race of
ape
another race of the ape species
the
species; ;
the
Negro
The
gorilla is is
another
race of the ape species, and so on throughout the series.
This enables us to understand that a species must necessarily be
of a greater or less
composed
number
of races,
and that a race must necessarily be a fractional part species.
Hence, there can be no species that
posed of a greater or there be a race that
This being true
it
less
is
number
of races
of a
not com-
is
neither can
;
not a fractional part of a species.
follows that a single individual or even
two individuals — a male and a female — differing
from
all
other creatures and bearing no relationship to them,
is
not a species, since races, the combination of which
is
necessary to the formation of a species,
The were
all
is
wanting.
Bible teaches that the fish and fowl and beast
made
of different
kinds of flesh
;
and that no
kinship exists between these different kinds of flesh;
and that no kinship exists between them and God
;
it
also teaches that the animals belonging to these different
kinds of flesh were (23)
all
made
after their kind.
And
in-
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
354
vestigation has
shown
to these different
that the various animals belonging
kinds of flesh are divided into families
or species, and that these families or species are divisible into races.
The
Bible also teaches (l) that
after
any kind, but was created
(2.)
That even the
flesh
from that of the
there
is
flesh of
man
is
not
made
the image
of
God.
a different
kind
or fowl, or beast.
fish,
Mind
in
man
the close relationship
is
of father
is
matter creation
from the plant or the planet is
side or part of the
the earth
Adamic
and son.
a creation, as distinct from the animal in
which only the matter and the mind creations sented, as he
latter a
God, thus establishing between
part of the substance of
Hence, man
(3.)
the Matter Creation,
Creation, and the Soul Creation; the
God and man
of
Hence,
no kinship between man and the animals.
That the Creator combined the
in
man was
alone represented.
man
creation
prior to that
of
creation remained
for a considerable period.
(4.)
made
its
the female,
in
are repre-
which the
That the male appearance on
and
in this imperfect
that
the
condition
Surely this lone man, repre-
senting only one side or part of his creation and utterly incapable of
a female,
was not
acteristics,
reproducing his kind, for the want of a species, for races, the essential char-
were wanting in him.
And when God decided
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. to perfect the
Adamic Creation by making
for Adam, he made the female man out
355
a
**
helpmeet"
of the
thus making this primitive pair of *'one
male man
flesh,"
;
with
Surely this one pair of indi-
characteristics identical.
viduals was not a species, since races, the essential characteristics of a species,
were wanting
in
them.
Hence,
the most positive evidence that God had no desire that
men"
there should be "species" and ''races of in the fact that
He made
is
found
no such thing as a "species
—
man." That
Adam
fully realized that
but an immortal being, to
why he
is
shown by
called his wife's
was the mother of
he was not an animal his explanation as
name Eve:
allliving."
(Gen.
"Because she 20.)
iii,
This explanation was given prior
when Kve
conceived by
of fact, she
was not the mother
as a matter
of anybody; yet, par-
it
ceives, its offspring begins to die, in
each moment of
its life
brings
of its final dissolution.
it
the sense that
nearer to the period
Hence, the female animals
whose progeny are mere creatures
of time
may
erly be described as the mothers of all dying.
so with
time
may seem, she was *Hhe mother of all From the moment the female animal con-
adoxical as living."
Adam, and when,
to the
woman.
Adam
prop-
But not
realized that in the ovary of
'
356
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
Kve there was one which,
when
side or part of *'a living soul/*
bj
perfected,
being- united
with
its cor-
responding side or part which existed in him, would produce an immortal being, which, when life
was ended would take
its flight
its
physical
from the scenes of
earth to an endless existence in the realms of eternity.
Hence, in contra-distinction to the female animals the mothers of
all
was the mother
of all living.
After
dying.
endorsing
Eve, this immortal being,
Blumenbach's
human
species into "five races of
ian, or
European; the Mongolian, or
dian,
or American; the
division of the
men"
—
**the
Caucas-
'Asiatic; the In-
Negro, or African, and the
Malay," and giving their various complexions, Dr.
Young says: Thus we see
—
the Caucasians are white, the
etc.,
Mon-
golians are yellow, the Indians are copper-colored, the
—
Malayans are dark-brown and the Negroes black a pleasing variety of colors. These all belong to the one great family of man, proving that unity in diversity
and diversity
Did
wanted
it
a
in
unity
is
never occur to Dr. **species
—man,"
the law
Young
that
composed
**racesof men," and presenting
*'a
Nature."
of
if
of
God had different
pleasing variety
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. of colors," that
it is
a trifle strang-e
To
in the Creation.
never made a "species
He
fact that throug^hout
Dr. Young- says:
'*It
read 'Ariel's* book until *
time,
*
On
we must
God
If additional
could be found in the
it
scriptures no mention is
the
of such a thing- as a
*
it
— man, "is the best evidence that
never wanted anything- of the kind.
made
never made
our mind the very fact that
proof of this was necessary,
it.
He
357
*
'species
— man."
never entered our mind to
we were
reading- the
confess that
requested to answer
book carefully a second
we were
at a loss for lan-
guage to express our astonishment at any sane man who would write it or could believe it. Ethnological Status of
the Negro, indeed!
What
know
does he
of zoology or ethnology, or any branch of natural
science?
If
he had read any work in hybridity
would have saved him many a blunder.
He
it
writes
along in total ignorance of the fact that a hybrid
is
organically incapable of propagating his race or his kind."
(Ibid, p. 11.)
In opposition to the statement of this learned (?) D. D.,
that
"a hybrid
is
organically incapable of
propagating his race or his kind," we present the testimony
of
those
eminent
Topinard and Quatrefages.
anthropologists,
Dra.
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
358
Dr. Topinard says: ''Between species the crosses are common and fertile * * * as the progeny of
the hare and the rabbit, the dog* and the wolf, the jackal and the fox, the camel and the dromedary, the
alpaca and the llama or vecuna, the horse and the zebra or wild mule, the bison and the European ox,
There
etc.
is,
we have been species, It is
therefore,
no reason
deceived as to the reality of certain
and that such were only
now
to suppose that
varieties.
certain that the limit of species
* is
*
#
not an
absolute obstacle to fertility, and consequently that its
circumscription has nothing" decided j about it."
(Anthropology Dr.
-,
p- 368.)
Quatrefag^es says: Sexual unions in plants,
as in animals, can take place between individuals of
the same species and the same race; further, between diflEerent races of
tween different have what differently
is
the same species, and finally, be-
species.
In the two latter cases
called a cross.
named
according- to
This
crossing* itself is
whether
it
takes place
between different races or different species. first
of
it
the union of mongrels
product of
Human
In the
produces a mongrel, in the second a When the cross unions are fertile the product
case
hybrid.
we
is called
a mong*rel, the
the union of hybrids a hybrid."
Species
*
p. 63.)
(jThe
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
359
According- to the atheists' division of the so-called *
'Zoological System," animals belonging" to different
Genera are further removed from each other than are animals belonging to different Species, and again, belonging- to different Orders are further
animals
removed from each other than are animals belongingto different Genera.
Dr. Topinard says: "It
is
stated that individuals
of different Orders haye given birth to offspring-, as
between the bull and the mare, whose progen}^ or inhabited
jumarts,
mountains of ticated
fact
Piedmont. that
between different the
described ibex of
mountains
Atlas
the
It
a
is
and the authen-
bitter,
the
phenomena takes place Genera. M. de Bouelle, in 1873, of
offspring
the cross between th^
the Pyrenees and the domestic goat.
Pehuelhas
in the Chillian
The
Alps crossed the latter with
the sheep, and obtained a very vigorous breed called
chabins
(buck-sheep),
whose
descendants,
fertile
through an indefinite number of generations, are of considerable commercial skins and fleeces,
value on
known by
the
of their
name
of
Pellons."
{Ibid, p. 368.)
Thus
it
is
shown that the mere
fact that the
product resulting from unions between Whites and
MAN, AND THE NEGRO,
360
Negroes
is fertile, is
no evidence that thej belong
to
the same Species or that they belong- to the same
Genera, or even to the same Order, while the Bible teaches
plainly
that
the
product
resulting
unions between different kinds of flesh
and
beast —
is
fertile,
indefinitely
—that of
Young might have
man
as in the case of
Cain and his wife who were not of the same Dr.
from
profited
flesh.
by the warning
and advice of Pope: *'A little learning is a dangerous thing: Drink deep, or taste not the Pierian spring:
There shallow draughts intoxicate the
And Dr.
brain,
drinking deeply sobers us again." gives us his conception of Matter,
Young
Mind and Soul
as
they exist in the Universe as
follows:
*'The whole world
and
Matter.
we apply certain
made up
The term Matter
of
is
a
Mind
or Soul
name which
to a certain combination of properties, or to
substances
divisible,
is
which are
solid,
extended and
and which are known to us only by these
The term Mind, in the same manner, is a name which we apply to a certain combination of properties.
functions or to a certain power which us,
and
is
known
to us
we
feel
within
only by these functions.
Matter we know only by our senses.
Mind
or soul
MAN, AND THE NEGRO,
^
only by our consciousness.
361
The
[Dr. Abercombie.]
profoundest philosophers write concerning- the negro's
mind
as they do concerning- that of the white
The negro has
all
the intellectual
sciousness, perception,
memory,
association,
nation, comparison and pure reason.
the
sensibilities,
and
is
all
animal feelings, rational feelings,
governed by motives.
walks in his sleep and
His immortality
imagi-
He has
He has
aesthetic emotions and moral emotions. free will
man.
faculties — con-
is
may become
He
a
dreams,
insane.
\_Ibid'~\
found in those principles of his
nature by which he feels upon his soul the awe of a
God, and looks forward to the future with anxiety or
with hope, by which he knows
from falsehood, and
evil
to distinguish truth
from good, and has forced
upon him the conviction that he is a moral and This is the power of conscience responsible being. that monitor within which raises its voice in the
—
breast
There of
of
every
man — a
witness
for his
Creator.
is
thus in the consciousness of every dark son
Ham,
a deep impression of continued existence."
Vbid, pp. 28, 29.]
In the above statement we observe that Dr. teaches that "the whole world tain combination of properties,"
is
made up"
of
Young "a
cer-
which is termed Matter
MAN, AND THE NEGRO,
362
and "a certain combination termed "Mind or Soul."
functions," which
of
is
Dr. Young- thus employs the
Mind and Soul to describe the mental organism,
and thus blends and confuses these two Creations,
which
God made
and
separate
He
distinct.
thus
eliminates the Soul creation, the possession of which distinguishes to
Man
from the animal, makes him akin
God and endows him with
immortality.
This teaching- of Dr. Young's degrades man
to
the level of the brute and attributes his superiority
over the animal to his more highly developed physical
Hence, the difference between
and mental organisms.
man and kind.
the animal
This
is
is
simply one of degree, not of
shown by
the teaching of atheism, as
the utterances of Mr. Haeckel as follows:
•*With regard to the brain,
the application of
biography has been
human
organ,' the
'soul
the fundamental law of
finally established
careful empiric observations.
by the most
The same may
of its functions, the 'activity of the soul.'
be said
For the
development of a function goes hand in hand with the gradual development of every organ. The morphological differentiation of the various parts of the
brain corresponds with the physiological separation or
'division
of labor.'
Hence, what
is
commonly
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. termed
the *sour or is
included]
a larg-e
of nerve-cells, the g-ang^lia-cells, of
which the brain
is
Where
composed.
idea,
which
ples of our
is
the normal
these latter does not
arid function of
exist, it is impossible to conceive of
This
[consciousness
merely the sum-total of the activities of
number
arrangement
man
'mind* of
363
a 'healthy soul.'
one of the most important princi-
modern exact physiolog-y,
is
certainly not
compatible with the widespread belief in the 'personal immortality' of
man/"
\_Historv of Creation^
Vol.
II,
p. 494.]
What
a pitiable spectacle Dr.
as a whole and their deluded assailing of its
God's Plan
three
and tearing from
and accepting the
atheism that the mind and soul are identical to prove that the animal has
one of degree, and
why
if
It is
!
one
easy
that in this
man and
mind and soul
the
it
teaching of
a mind, and
respect the only difference between is
the clergy
followers present in thus
of Creation
Creations,
Young and
the animal
are identical
should not the "mind or soul" of the animal be as
immortal as the
"mind
or
soul"
of the
man?
This
leaves us no alternative than to base our claims to im-
immortality, solely on the superiority of our that of the animal.
mind over
Based upon a claim quite as flimsy
as this, the immortality of
man
is
made
to appear abso-
MAN, AND THE NEGRO,
364
lutely ridiculous,
and
its
task for the atheist, as
Haeckel,
who
kernels.
two
fact
the microscope that the wonderful
process of fertilization of
utterances of Mr.
the
and can demonstrate the
for certain
any moment under
mingling
shown by
an easy
as
says:
*'We know at
utter annihilation
is
nothing more than the com-
different cells, the
copulation of their
In this process the kernel of the male sperm-
cell transmits the individual
peculiarities of the father;
the kernel of the female egg- cell transmits those of the
mother; the inheritance from parents the commingling of both kernels,
new
begins the existence of the It is against all
can minutely determine the
life'
finite
ence by direct observation." it is
man
as that
into existence in the
pose
;
that
dissolution
it is
;
likewise
it
individual,
the
new
without end,
beginning of
child.
individ-
when we its
exist-
(Ibidy pp. 494, 495.)
is
composed
of the
animal
;
of identically the
that
it is
to
brought
same way and serves the same pur-
alike liable to accident, disease
that
teach nothing
and with
easy for the naturalist to prove that the
mental organism of
same elements
determined by
reason to suppose that this
ual should have *an eternal
Thus
is
it is
not immortal.
And
the contrary; on the
and
final
the scriptures
other hand
it
teaches that consciousness, one of the attributes of the
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
365
mind, a character which prominently distinguishes the animal from the plant, made fish
on the
''fifth
its
first
appearance in the
day."
As we have shown,
the Mosaic Record teaches that
there were three — and only three — Creations are Matter,
Mind and
three creations distinction
Soul.
The
was known to the
ancients,
physical organism of a man, and the
shalt love the I^ord, thy
with
all
God, with
and with
thy soul,
these
of
and the broad
it
mind
exists in the
creation, as
and his soul creation,
recognized in the Savior's
clearly
that these
existence
between the matter creation as
exists in his mental organism,
;
It
is
command: **Thou all
and
thy heart,
miud."
(Mat.
Mind and vSoul,
as they
all
thy
xxii, 37.)
The exist in
three Creations, Matter,
man, must each express
its
love for God. Hence,
**Thou shalt love the Lord, thy God, with (the physical organ), and with tal
organ), and with
all
into a
number
thy heart
thy soul (the immor-
thy mind (the mental organ)."
As has been shown, up
all
all
the followers of the Savior split
of religious sects after
in their factional strifes,
His death
which were carried on
for
;
and gen-
erations, the teachings of scripture, and especially those of the
Mosaic Record, were
and the teachings
of
lost sight of
atheism crept
in
and forgotten; and have been
MAN, AND THE NEGRO,
366
We
handed down to us by the church.
mind
that
must bear
in
though the church people of that remote period
were grossly ignorant and were thoroughly demoralized
by the teachings tality of
of atheism, they believed in the
man, as taught by the Bible,
man
the teachings of atheism that
But we must also bear
being.
in
in
opposition to
not an immortal
is
mind
that these people *
had been taught that man had developed out ancestors," and that this
of
*.fish-like
an inseparable part of the
is
theory of atheism that "the whole world
made up"
is
with the scriptural teaching that
man
immortal being, they were led to believe that mind
immortal part of man; hence, that mind
man, and is
that the animals
have mere
only rational explanation of
employs
'to
how
And
**
soul,*'
result,
when we
makes no avowed
we
take up any
difference
"mind
atheist or
or soul."
work or mental
whether
whether he
is
its
soul."
mental organ
this
which
author
to
de-
As
science,
a it
an open,
is
a professor of theology, *
find the
the
immortal organ in
man, became confused with the term **mind," scribe the mental organ as the
is
This affords the
the term
describe the
an
is
peculiar to
is
instinct.
the teaching of the church to-day.
the Bible
of
Hence, in their attempts to harmonize
matter and mind. this theory
immor-
described as the
*mind or
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. The
characteristics of the Negro, as above described
by Dr. Young, mind. that
367
clearly demonstrates
his
Hence, when these ancient religious
mind was peculiar
to
of
possession
sects decided
man, they were compelled
— recognize the Negro as a man and inasmuch as the mind,
**a
to
lower race of man,"
in their opinion,
was the im-
mortal part of man, the Negro's possession of mind was accepted as conclusive evidence that he being.
the
Of course the same
mixed -bloods.
line of
in the church, is largely
due
to
argument applied
Hence, the presence
and his amalgamated progeny
an immortal
is
of the
in the family of to this
Negro
man, and
and
anti- scriptural
erroneous theory that mind and soul are identical.
We
are constantly compelled to
ous theory nothing the
is
combat
our discussion of the
in
more common than
this errone-
Negro question;
hear the defenders of
to
Negro exclaim: "The Negro has
mind; he rea-
a
sons, forms ideas and expresses them; he can distinguish
between right and wrong, and
man with an immortal
soul and
lightened and Christianized
evidence at
all
!
Mind
this
is
' !
'
may This
common
all reason, form ideas and convey
and signs
to
their
fellows,
proves that he
is
a
be civilized, enis
absolutely
animals
to all
;
no
they
them by certain sounds
and they
all
moral faculty, though in less degree than
possess
man
the.
or even
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
368
the Negro, and they can distinguish between
we could
wrong, otherwise to
obey and wrong
would be It is
right
not teach them that
to disobey their master.
it is
and
right
Hence, they
unfit for domestic purposes.
evident that at some period in the remote past
some shrewd
atheist conceived the design of purloining
the scriptural term
and confusing
''soul"
it
with the
term **mind" to describe the mental organ, in order to render the theory that *'the whole world
made up"
is
who were
matter and mind, more acceptable to those
of
in-
clined to believe the Bible as true, as they understood it
Hence, we find that the modern
modern
atheist, like the
"mind or
theologian, describes the .mental organ as the
soul."
Atheism can furnish no origin of mind. else, it is the
We know
(l)
simply teaches
It
that matter
ments
preceded
of anything,
Now we know
distinct elements
oped out
that, like
result of development.
mind developed out out of matter.
rational explanation
it
This
of the
everything is
mind.
absurd!
Hence,
if
must have developed
that matter
and mind are
and that the one could not have devel-
of the other.
of animal life
(2.)
and those
We know
the ele-
of plant life are identical,
and that they exist
in the animal
same proportions.
Hence,
if
that
and
in the plant in the
the elements of
life
deyel-
^
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. oped mind out
of matter in the animal,
369
strange that
it is
they did not do so in the plant under precisely the same
The whole
conditions of climate, etc.
once
irrational, unscientific
The modern church,
and
like atheism, can
edge of the origin of mind was all this
that matter
period,
The
formed.
Ages ago
and long before,
belief
dates back to the Creation
;
it
of
which of
all
man
was not entertained
But,
tent.
mind
a few centuries after the
very clearly defined idea of conditions.
At
of the
teaches the existence of Creations.
It
it
it
a
remained
known
bodies were is
immortal
Adam
that
greater or less ex-
was confused with
death of Christ, and no
was possible under such
a remote period in the
knowledge
lost all
to
we have shown,
as
Dur-
questionable whether
is
there has ever been a time since the days of this belief
knowl-
all
has been
it
soul
that the
at
give no ex-
lost to the world.
was the material out
is
anti- scriptural.
planation of the origin of mind.
ing
proposition
fact that
past, the
world
the Mosaic Record
three — and only three— distinct for
the author of this
work
to
discover that the Mosaic Record fully explains the origin of
mind
made
;
its
that first
it
was one
of three distinct creations
and
appearance in the material universe, in
combination with matter as presented in the physical or-
ganism (24)
of the lowest order of animal, the fish; that this
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
370
combination of matter and mind the animals, but that the soul
mind
;
that
made
it
is
is
common
man and
to
a Creation distinct from
appearance in the material
its first
mind
universe in combination with matter and with
Adam;
that
is
it
part of the
a
in
substance of God, and
forms the relationship of father and son between
God
and man, as shown by the
His
line of descent to
the
Son
Matter,
His most remote
the long-lost knowledge of the three Creations,
Mind and
Soul, are
beautiful unfolding forth in the 1.
all
ancestor,'"** Adam,
God/'
of
Thus
fact that the Savior traces
of
restored to
God's Plan
Mosaic Record,
is
us,
and the
of Creation as set
clearly revealed:
Matter, created **in the beginning," the basis of
—the material
formation
out of which
all
bodies are
formed. 2.
a
Mind,
new
element,
which
made
appearance in the material universe on the
its
first
**
fifth
day,"
in combination with matter as presented in the physical
organism of the 3.
Soul, a
fish.
new
element, which
made
its first
appear-
ance in the material universe on the **sixth day," in
combination with matter and with mind as presented in the physical and mental organisms of
Man.
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. With
may
this
371
knowledge regained, the Plan
of Creation
be fully understood, and the Plan of Redemption so
easily fools,
comprehended
that "the wayfaring
men, though
not err therein."
may
In his attempt to ridicule the argument of ''Ariel" that the
Negro
is
a beast, Dr.
"But suppose spectacle
says
'Ariel's' doctrine
:
be true?
God
does the venerable Church of
young
Instructing
Baptizing
Young
'cattle'
into
the
in
'beasts'
Sunday
the Christian Church!
What
a
present!
School!
-
istering the Lord's supper to a species of 'monkey,'
and
teaching a *noble animal' to worship the Lord on the Christian Sabbath, etc., etc."
(Ibid, p. 28.)
In the above statement Dr.
Young
furnishes further
evidence that his ignorance of the teachings of modern science,
is
only equaled by his ignorance of the teachings
of scripture.
It is
evident that he has never discovered
makes between
the broad distinction which the Bible
"cattle" and "beasts," consequently he could not be
expected to understand that the '^cattle" are quadrupeds,
and that the "beasts" are bipeds (apes).
work shows
that in his ignorance of
atheism and of scripture he
is
Hence,
he
can't
the teachings of
incapable of distinguish-
ing between the two, he don't
monkey.
His whole
know
distinguish
a
man from between
a
the
MAN, AMD THE NEGRO,
372
Church
of
God and
moment
realize that the very
ing "you^a beasts
He
a menagerie.
in
the
the
don't seem to
Church began
instruct-
Sunday School,"
would
it
cease to be the Church of God; he don't seem to realize that
moment
the very
*
'baptizing cattle"
And
Christ.
it
tliough
"Lord's Supper"
*'
Church" began
Christian
the
would cease
to
be the Church of
Church ma}^ ister the
the
to a ''species of
the penalty
monkey,"
attached to this offense shows that they cannot do
it
with
impunity: "Wherefore whosoever shall eat this bread,
and drink of
this
cup
of the
body and blood
the
examine himself and so drink of
that
cup.
Lord unworthily of
the
him
let
Lord.
shall be guilty
But
let
a
eat of that bread
man and
For he that eateth and drinketh
unworthily, eateth and drinketh damnation to himself, not
the
discerning
Lord's body."
(L Cor-
xi,
?7,
28, 29.)
Dr. says, a
Young saj^s: "Our Tennessee savant, white man is a human being, and has
that the negro
white
man
soul?
is
this
a soul,
Suppose a
marries a negress— will their daughter have a
'Ariel'
marries a white 'Ariel'
a beast and has no soul.
'Ariel*
is in
says
'No.'
man — will
Suppose
this
their daughter
have a soul?
Carlyle's 'center of indifference.'
quadroon marries another
half-breed
Suppose
white man — will their son
Man, and the negro. Alexander Dumas writes very much
have a soul?
*
he had a soul.
is
(Ibid, p. 14.)
Young has informed us
made up
of
have shown
is
like
Ariel' will be forced into the 'everlasting
yea' after awhile."
Dr.
373
mind
that *'The whole world
or soul and matter."
This as we
in direct contradiction of the plain teach-
ing of the Mosaic Record, that there were three distinct Creations
— Matter,
combined
in
Mind and
Hence they can only be reproduced
man.
in the offspring
by associating a pure-blooded man with
The mere
a pure-blooded woman.
Dumas
Soul, and that these are
possessed a fine mind,
His
possessed a soul. mitted to
him by
is
fact that
Alexander
no evidence that he
intellectual traits
were trans-
his white ancestors, through the influ-
ence of the law of heredity.
If
Dr.
Young will examine
the genealogical table of Cain's descendants he will find '
that
Cain's
progeny
by
his wife
of
'strange
flesh"
possessed mental characters of a high order, yet they
were not
of pure
Adamic
the line of descent from
Dr. Young,
who
**mind or soul,"
theory
is
all
Adam
and were thrust out
of
to Jesus Christ.
describes the mental organ as the a minister, and according to his
laboring to save the minds or souls of his con-
gregation.
they
is
flesh
Have
crazy?
these people lost their minds?
Are
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
374
Well might Dr. Young have voiced the plea
of
Burns: ''Oh
wad some power
the giftie gie us,
To see oursels as others see us It wad from mony a blunder free And foolish notion." !
The manner
in
us,
which our views upon the important
subjects discussed in this
book
will be received in cer-
tain quarters is perhaps indicated
by the correspondence
which we quote from the Christian Standard (Cincinnati, Ohio), of Feb. 27, 1897. This correspondence appeared in the
department of the Standard which
*'
and conducted by Dr.
Biblical Criticism,"
devoted to
is
J.
W. Mc-
Garvey, president of the College of the Bible, Lexington,
Ky.
A lady
in
Garden City was very much shocked
our views of the Negro question,
McGarvey on in full as
it
the subject.
We
etc.,
and wrote
at
to Dr.
give the correspondence
appeared in the Standard, as follows:
*'a CAI.I.
FOR THK
It is a part of the
FOOI.-KII.I.ER.
business of this department of the
Standard to notice books of a
critical character.
We vary
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
375
our practice this week by announcing one before publication
its
:
'Garden City, Miss., Feb. **Dear Bro. McGarvey:
—There
1897.
1,
a gentleman in
is
our viliage writing a book (do not know the namte) who says he could not conscientiously belong to any church ,
now
He
extant, for
we are breaking God's
express command.
says the serpent in the Garden was a Negro
—beast.
That God made only one man to have dominion over all There is no such thing as 'race.' Says that's
the earth.
why
Jude.
Says the Negro
are
sinning in trying to
all
will oblige
not a
is
human
an earnest
Now
of certain
I
Inquirer.
think there
no
bad men that they follow
which means that they follow But as
is
in the
in the
way
way
of a
for the notion that the serpent in the
a Negro,
'
and "
when he
He
difficulty.
we
please
of Cain,
**As to the question, 'What Jude means
speaks of Cain,'
us to
cites
being, and
convert them.
when he speaks
explain what Jude means
you
He
Cain's offering was not accepted.
says
of Cain,
murderer.
Garden was
somebody should ask the man who says he was
why'the descendants of that Negro do not crawl on their bellies
and eat dust?
other questions also,
think
it
might be well
if
he could answer them; but
would be no use
fool-killer for
ask him some
It
;
for
it
is
to
I
quite evident that the
the State of Mississippi has been lately
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
376
neglecting that part of after him.
Dr.
'
liis
the Standard
is
called
if
his
upon
to
Dr. McGarvey's position on
a sufficient guarantee of his ardent love
is
Hence, the contents of
Negro.
this lady's letter
once wounded his feelings and aroused his wrath.
Realizing this,
we
denouncing as a
refrain
fool a
from commenting on his act in
man whom he had never
whose mental capacity and
was
as ignorant as he
The value
is
we
literary
of the
of his criticisms of
their publication, to
what Jude means
Cain would be highly amusing,
of
explain was less pitiable.
of
of
handle the subject which he
failure to
at
Send somebody
McGarvey\s explanation
when he speaks
for the
bailiwick.
'
attainments be
teachings of scripture.
our views in advance of
shall leave to
an intelligent public
However, we might suggest
determine.
met, and
to this
very
*
pious (?)
'disciple" a careful perusal of the latter part
of verse 22, Matt. v.
Intelligence
of the
;
or
we might remind him
world has long since decided that
neither ridicule nor denunciation
think
it
is
argument.
*'But I
would be no use."
In addition to his book,
McGarvey has Jonah.
that the
In
*
'Jesus and Jonah," Dr.
written various articles on
all of
the
book
of
these he confines himself to a discus-
sion of the results of Jonah's disobedience in not going
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. direct to
Nineveh
as
God commanded him
377
and
;
fails to
give us the least explanation of the nature of the trouble
between God and the people
of
A
Nineveh.
main issue;
reflection should convince us that this is the
and had Jonah gone direct
manded
What was
subject,
Still
it
proposed
meaning
would
God and
in ignorance
re-
the Nine-
upon
this
we can never understand and
follows that
appreciate the
visit
to discuss,
the question
the trouble between
So long as we remain
was com-
as he
which Dr. McGar\^ey delights
would never have occurred.
vites?
Nineveh
to do, the incidents related of his
to Tarshish,
main,
to
moment's
of the
Savior's utterances con-
cerning the mission of Jonah to the people of Nineveh.
Supposing, of course, that Dr.
McGarvey's
failure
enlighten us upon this most important subject oversight,
we
respectfully^ call
his
attention to
to
was an it
in the
hope that he
will kindly furnish the desired information.
His repeated
failures to
attention to the
Jonah's
visit to
"And
the
do
incidents
this lead
us to
call his special
recorded in the narrative of
Nineveh, which are as follows:
word
of the
Lord came unto Jonah the
second time, saying, Arise, go unto Nineveh, that great city,
and preach unto
it
the preaching that
So Jonah arose and went unto Nineveh, the word of the lyord.
And Jonah began
I
bid thee.
according^ to to
enter into
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
378
and he cried
the third day's journey, forty days
and Nineveh
shall
people of Nineveh believed
and
So the
be overthrown.
God and
proclaimed a
and put on sackcloth, from the greatest
Yet
said,
fast,
them even
of
For word came unto the King
the least of them.
to of
Ninevah, and he arose from his throne and he laid his robe from him, and covered him with sackcloth and sat
And
in ashes.
lished through
he caused
it
be proclaimed and pub-
to
Nineveh by the decree
his Nobles, saying, I^et neither flock, taste
But
anything
man and
let
let
;
evil
hands.
Who
(Jonah
iii,
We
let
them turn every one
can
tell if
God
his fierce anger, that
1, 2, 3,
we
(cattle)
He
any offense whatever. God, that "in
and
perish not?"
and the of
made between ''beast."
;
sent him.
simply proclaimed the judg-
forty days
Nineveh should be
neither did he doubt the (4)
(2)
Nineveh with
The King never questioned
(3)
authority of Jonah
God who
in their
etc.)
observe (l) the broad distinction
overthrown."
is
will turn'and repent,
That Jonah never charged the people
of
nor
beast be covered with sackcloth, and
the **herds and flocks"
ment
beast, herd
way, and from the violence that
away from
turn
man nor
them not feed nor drink water.
cry mightily unto God; yea,
from his
king and
of the
the
power
The King expressed no
of
sur-
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
379
prise at this threatened visitation of God's wrath
no inquiry as
judgment
the contrary,
the trouble, and the
he fully realized the nature of
God's judgment, by proceeding
justice of
Hence, he issued his edict that
evil.
On
God.
of
be suspended, even
to the feeding
herds and flocks; and that
all
made
nor offered any
to the cause of the trouble,
protest against the
;
to rectify the
business should
all
and watering
of the
the energies of *'man and
beast" should be concentrated in an effort to appease
Divine wrath, and thus save the fully realized that
between the men brought the city
Nineveh and
of
is
The King
relations existing
their beasts that
demonstrated by the
fact that
laid identically the
same penalty upon man and
Each was required
to
covered with sackcloth
observe a
the beasts
is in
their
men
of
to
Thus,
way
;
would do unto them
;
Nineveh did
that
in their efforts to
of the evil that
and he did
shown
do identically the same
their works, that they turned
and God repented
and from the
it is
appease the wrath of God, and save the
God saw
beast.
each was to be
his evil way,
hands."
were compelled
things which the
fast;
he
each must "cry mightily unto
;
God," each must "turn from violence that
had
verge of destruction under Divine
to the
This
judgment.
was the criminal
it
(5)
city.
it
not."
city.
"And
from their
evil
he had said he
[Jonah
iii,
10.]
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
380
This act of God's clearly demonstrates that the
criminal
relations
Nineveh and
existing
beasts
their
judgment against the
city;
was
between the men of
which led him but
it
to issue his
when "man and
beast
turned from their evil way, and from the violence that
was
God
in their hands,
said he
We
repented of the evil that he had
would do unto them; and he did are thus
it
not."
taught (l) that there were beasts at
Nineveh with which the men
of
Nineveh held such
criminal relations as brought that great city to the verge
under the judgment
of destruction
these beasts, like the
men
of
(2)
That
Nineveh, could understand
the nature of
the Divine judgment.
beasts, like the
men
of
God.
of
That these
(3)
Nineveh, understood and appre-
ciated the full import of the King's edict, and obeyed [4]
That these
beasts, like the
men
it.
Nineveh, covered
of
themselves with sackcloth as an evidence of their grief for the
crime to which they were parties.
these beasts, like the
men Nineveh,
God, thus demonstrating speech.
[6]
[5]
That
cried mightily unto
their possession of articulate
That these beasts
like the
men
of
Nineveh,
turned "every one from their evil way," and from the violence that was "in their hands." like the
men
of
Nineveh, had hands.
[7]
These
beasts,
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. Dr.
It is possible that
a
book
McGarvey may consider ours
And we
of a ''critical character." '
'notice" of
the hope that in his
what manner
of beast this
381
it
shall indulge
he will kindly explain
was with which the men
Nineveh held such criminal
relations
as
of
brought that
great city to the verge of destruction under the judgment of
God.
which
Tell
could
what manner
us,
understand
What manner
proclaimed by Jonah?
which appreciated the and obeyed
it?
full
King's
judgment
of beast
was
this
as this
import of the King's edict
What manner
in obedience to the
Divine
the
was
beast
of
of beast
edict,
was
this
which,
was covered with sack-
cloth as an evidence of his grief for the crime to
which
What manner
which
he was a party.
cried mightily unto his evil
Tell
us,
was
this
God, and turned every "one from
way" and from "the
hands?"
of beast
violence that was in their
what manner
of
beast
was
this
with a hand?
Three
of the oldcvSt
we have any Veda
ancient Americans.
of the
contents of which
knowledge are the
definite
of the ancient
books
Bible, the
Aryans, and the Popol
Vuh
Rig
of the
Perhaps Dr. McGarvey will kindly
explain the significant fact that the Bible, in two places describes a beast with a hand; that the Rig Veda, in
two places, describes
a beast
with a hand, while the
MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
382
Popol
Vuh
describes a period of
it
in the
great peace*'
remote past, when the Whites and the Blacks were alone represented in the population of the world
;
no Browns,
Reds or Yellows are mentioned, as they certainly would have been had they then existed. of this period of ''great
Nineveh
!
We
were brought
and that
defiled the
But
to return to
deluge?
when
the words
of
Jonah
King, he arose from his throne, laid
his robe from him, covered in ashes;
first in-
whose presence
after the
observe that
to the
the death-knell
peace" sounded by the
fant cry of the first mulatto
earth in God's' eye,
Was
him with sackcloth and
in obedience to the royal edict,
sat
man
and beast were covered with sackcloth throughout Nineveh.
Did the
beast, like the King, lay aside his
ary attire and cover himself with sackcloth? it
may,
which
at
teli
us,
what
manner
Nineveh was dressed
of
like a
THK KND.
beast
man and
custom-
Be
this as
was
this
a king?
C5 f90V